#welcome home highschool bully au | Explore Tumblr posts and blogs

hwanchaesong · 6 months ago

Text

Folklore: A Trilogy (August)

Childhood friend!Jake X F!Reader

Synopsis: Ever since you left home to pursue the city life, you really did think that everything was over. Then you returned, and you still see him there. Will something rekindle and burn inside you once more?

word count: 24.6k

genre & warnings: fluff, angst, smut, childhood friends, kind of slowburn, summer love/fling au, this fic is taylor swift inspired (maybe you'll also see other song references but who knows), mentions of bullying & childhood trauma, cursing, drinking, party/festival, country side & small town settings, fights, jealousy, built up sexual tension, implied situationship, lies lies lies, sop (with bf!sunghoon), cheating (zont zo this, stay loyal!), oral m&f rec, fingering, nipple play, dry humping, overstimulation, creampie, kitchen sex, bedroom sex lmao, multiple unprotected (wrap before you tap!) sex scenes, appearance of other idols, & reminder!! the idols' characters here do not mirror real life! not proof read! etc etc mdni

a/n: this is the first part of the Folklore: Trilogy, which focuses on Jake aka our August. also the longest fic that i have ever written for now 🥲 and yes, i changed the 'aesthetic' moodboard bc i am obsessed with this kind of layouts lately 👺

ps. likes, comments, reblogs are all appreciated! let me know what you think y'all. thank you so much and enjoy! 🩷

🎧 playlist

You stretched your back, muscles cramping from seven hours of traveling, drawing in the conventional briny ocean breeze that passes through the air as you stepped onto the sandy sidewalk, opening the brown gates and the creaking metal alarmed the people inside the building of your arrival.

"Well, aren't you home earlier than expected?" your mother greets you, giving you a welcoming hug when you enter the house and you take notice of something delicious wafting around your nostrils.

"Yes, there wasn't much traffic on the way here," you returned her embrace after dropping your bags on the floor, "and I smell something good." you remarked, heading towards the kitchen to find your dad bustling in front of the stove and your little brother mixing something in a bowl.

"They're chefs now." your mother jokes, following you in the kitchen and making small talk when the men of the house told you two to sit back and relax, to let them do the work this time.

"Wow dad," you peeked over his shoulders and you almost drooled at the delicacy he's concocting, "your cooking skills have greatly improved."

"Me too!" the youngest of your family spoke, walking over to you and nudging you with his elbow, "Look, I made your favorite dessert."

You lovingly ruffled his hair and ignored his complaints, knowing that he secretly loves it, "You're doing great as well, Riki."

You assisted with setting the table, sitting down in your usual spot and helping yourself to a large portion of food, wolfing the grub with the utmost gratitude because seriously, dorm and university meals kind of suck.

While eating, your mother decided to bring up a topic that you dare say, plain horrendous and tedious, "Now that you're here, you should come with us to the town fiesta before your summer break ends."

You groaned, not liking the idea of spending your beloved summer around other people, only wanting to be a couch potato, to sleep, eat and play games all day long.

"Don't be like that!" your father chides, eating a spoonful of the tiramisu that Riki made before speaking, "Besides, your old friends will be there. Aren't you excited to see them?"

Old friends. Pft.

Can you even consider those people your friends when all they ever did during your elementary and highschool years was to approach you whenever they needed something?

You hated them, really, they are one of the many reasons why you were determined to depart from your hometown. You only come back here from time to time because of your family. The moment you set foot into the city, you've already cut those stupid, snarky bitches in your life.

"Come to think of it, Jake will be there." Riki added, then you paused.

Jake? The aussie boy whom you've spent most of your childhood with? The same Jake who gifted you the largest teddy bear that he won in a shooting range in a local carnival?

You cautiously peered at your brother, asking him a mindless question for good measure, "Jake with a government name of Sim Jaeyun?"

"Yep, good 'ol Jake. Do you know that I'm taller than him now?" he snickers, visualizing the older boy's rage if he hears that comment.

"He's still here?" you asked once more, because surely, you thought that he's gone by now. Back to Australia to pursue a career there, it's what he has informed you before going your separate ways for college.

"Of course, where else would he be?" Riki side-eyed you then realization flashed on his face, "I get it."

"You get what?"

"You missed him." he wiggled his eyebrows teasingly that it had you slapping his shoulder in an attempt to terminate his annoying ass down.

"I don't! I was asking because he told me that he w-"

"Excuses, excuses." he cuts you off, waving his hand around dismissively, "I'm so gonna tell him that you missed him so dearly."

"Really?" you crossed your arms over your chest, a challenging aura radiating off of you, "Go ahead then, guess I'll give the clothes I bought to Sunoo and Jungwon."

He whined, you gave him the cold-shoulder, he pulled your hair, you yelled at him and you nearly went nuts when he licked your spoon filled with the last tidbits of the chocolate goodness. (which he knows is your pet peeve.)

Before a fight breaks out, your parents ushered you both to your respective rooms, saying that they'll take care of the dishes. Rubbing their foreheads and saying something along the lines of 'sibling dynamics never change.'

While showering, you pondered over the invitation, maybe you should go. Check out what's new, totally not because of a certain someone... you think?

Jake was your closest companion back then, a kind person with a heart of gold. If anything, you'd call him your true friend. He made you laugh, shared his food with you, and did everything together; attached to the hip like you two were born from the same seed.

Not until he told you that he's moving back to Australia to attend a university that he's been dreaming of since he was young.

You remembered crying yourself to sleep that day, then you made the decision to study in the city because there is no way in hell you'll survive college life here without your one and only friend.

So it really was a surprise to you when Riki revealed that he's still here. Does that mean that moving out was nothing but a mistake on your part? Does that mean that you could've stayed here and lived a peaceful life instead of hustling in a swarming city?

You shook your head, 'Y/N, don't be silly.' If you didn't explore outside your small town, then you wouldn't have the chance to meet him.

A giddy smile crept up your lips at the thought of your boyfriend. One day, you'll bring him here and he'll definitely love the area, especially the lake when it's frozen so he could skate on it, then you'll be there beaming then-

You slapped your soapy cheeks with both hands, scolding yourself for daydreaming, 'Stop being a delulu! It's only been a few months since you started dating him!'

You quickly rinsed and dried your hair, changing into some of your comfortable childhood pajamas and letting yourself fall into dreamland.

---------------------------------------------------

"What the fu-" you must have resembled that one Morty meme when he woke up, because who on earth is making all the noise downstairs when it's... oh, it's 1 PM. Dang, you slept that long? Like a log even.

You went to the bathroom and freshened yourself up, and when you deemed yourself presentable enough, you headed down to check what the commotion was about.

You definitely heard Riki shouting, but there is someone else. A voice that is eerily familiar but is somehow foreign to your ears.

You steadily walked into the living room, ceasing when you detected a mop of long black hair sitting next to your brother's shorter one.

"Huh?" you unconsciously uttered, catching the attention of the boys who are currently playing Mario Kart.

"Y/N?"

The rotation of the earth seemed to slow down when you saw him again.

There he was, the old friend that saved you from a gloomy childhood.

"Jake?" you hesitantly called out, making him smile, nodding his head in your direction before standing up and lurching towards you for a bone crushing hug.

"Y/N!"

"Jake!"

You hugged each other for what felt like hours, disconnecting when Riki cleared his throat, standing up from his position on the couch and retreating in the kitchen, "Imma go and fetch us some snacks, call me when you're done being lovey-dovey."

You rolled your eyes at your sibling's sass, returning your attention to the sunny boy in front of you.

"How are you? You look great!" he beams, tightly holding your hand in his while he scans you from head to toe.

It kind of made you self conscious, wishing that you should've made an effort to dress better but hey! He's your sweet, lovely Jake, you’re assured that there's no ill intention behind his stare.

"I’m good, busy with college and all. How about you? You look fine as heck!" you answered him with all the sincerity that you could muster, especially at the last part of your statement.

He looks great, like really great. You’ll even say that he’s transformed into an actual disney prince.

You do hark back to him being one of the rare good looking bunch of kids , but boy, did you not expect puberty to hit him like a bullet train.

Given that Riki is taller than him (man did not lie), his visuals are insane. He retained his puppy-like eyes, prominent cheekbones that were the result of his baby fats disappearing, his tall nose and jawline that are now sharper than a knife, and his lips.. his godforsaken lips. It's fuller and thicker, and not to mention, his beige skin is glowing.

He's a totally different person from what you can remember, and the more you observe him, the more you discern how much of a man he became. Only did you realize that you were blanking out when his phone rang, and being the nosey person that you are, you couldn't help but peek at the caller.

'Yuna.'

Oh, so he has a girlfriend. Well, you should have expected that. A pretty boy like him would surely bag any girl that he wanted.

"Right, I'll be there in ten." he ended the call and turned to you with an apologetic smile, "Guess we'll continue this talk later."

"I don’t mind, no problem."

Perfect if you say so, it'll give you some extra time to relax and sink the newfound information in your brain, that your childhood friend grew up into a dashing, debonair man.

"Here, give me your number so we could easily communicate." he hands you his phone, allowing you to type and save your contact.

"You're leaving?" just then, Riki emerges from the kitchen, holding a tray of munchies and setting it on the coffee table.

"Yeah, sorry man, I need to do something."

Riki side-eyes his friend with a sarcastic hum. (you think that side-eyeing people is his new habit from the amount of times he did it within a short span of time.)

"Do something or do someone?" Riki haphazardly asked, making Jake glance at you nervously, an awkward chuckle erupting from him.

"It's not like that," he glances at the clock, clicking his tongue and bidding his goodbyes, "I gotta go now. Y/N, I'll text you later."

He waves at you both, bolting through the door and Riki lets out a sardonic laugh, "Look at that fuckboy, so ready to get his dick wet."

"Hey," you pinched Riki's cheek, earning yourself a pained drone from him, "watch it. Since when did you learn vulgar words like that."

He swats your hand away, "Since birth. Ouch! Stop it!" he protests when you start pinching him more, not appreciating his raw sass.

"But really, he's a fuckboy now?" you inquired, flopping on the couch and grabbing a cookie from the plate, chomping on it while you watch Riki pour some juice for you two.

"Why? Are you jealous?" he teased, doing that same taunting eyebrow wiggle that you hate so much.

"I will literally choke you." you threatened, making him raise his hands up in surrender.

"Simmer down." he sat next to you, exiting Mario Kart and opting to play some anime on Netflix, "I don't know if it's true or not, but word from others is that Jake's been screwing girls since last year."

"Is that so?" you nonchalantly replied, listening to your brother gossip but then you got lost in your own thoughts.

The rumors are bad, but you somehow can't bring yourself to believe it. In the short amount of time since you've left, maybe some things have really changed. You wouldn't know, you weren't here to witness it.

You shrugged and watched the anime playing on the tv, something about a reincarnated slime. This is a good distraction instead of waiting for Jake to text you.

---------------------------------------------------

You don't know what came over you when you heard your phone go off, the message notification sound making your heart skip a bit. You hurriedly got off your vanity and laid down on your bed, gripping the phone and opening the text.

'Hey Y/N! Jake here, this message is kinda late, so sorry, I got caught up with something.'

You smiled and saved his number, typing in a reply... which you didn't give much consideration to and now you are regretting your uninhibited decisions for sending that.

You (8:45 PM):

Got caught up by your girlfriend? Who was she again, Yuna?

Jake (8:46 PM):

You saw that?

Noo, it wasn't like that I swear. I helped her fix her brother’s computer. She is just a friend, nothing more, nothing less.

Again, you don't know what came over you as you rolled over your bed, staggering at the fact that he's explaining himself even though he’s not required to. And you guessed you took too long to reply when your phone buzzed, signaling that he's calling you.

You straightened your back, clicking the green button, "Hello," his voice sounded gruff over the speaker, "are you mad? Promise, she's not my girlfriend or anything. Please don't be mad."

Straight to the point, you see, and his chatterbox personality still comes out whenever he gets mousy about something.

"Jake, chill out." you giggled when you heard his relieved sigh from the other side, "I'm not mad at you, I just did something for a while." you lied, "Besides, why would I be angry if you got a girlfriend?"

There was a beat of silence before he spoke, "I mean, we did make a promise back then so.." he trails off, and the flashback about your salad days takes over.

"Promise me that I'll be the only girl in your life!" you cried, smacking little Jake on the head.

"Ack!" he yowled, his tiny hands flying to the stinging area of his skull.

You were being unreasonable, but the thought of losing Jake to that ugly girl in class 2-A made your younger self throw a tantrum. Wailing like a toddler while stomping around the empty playground.

"Y/N! I didn't do it on purpose! She touched me first!" Jake tried to explain, sprinting to you when you accidentally tripped on a rock, face planting on the dirt, "Are you okay?!"

You hurriedly sat up, not wanting to look weak despite your crying and looked at him, staring at his teary eyes, maybe you are being unfair to him.

You sniffled, wiping your tears away before mumbling, "Just promise me."

Jake sighs, dropping to his knees in front of you and holding his pinky finger out, linking it with yours forcefully but with care, "I promise you, in the name of all my ancestors, that you'll be the one and only girl in my life!" he exclaims, giving you a toothy smile that immediately soothes all your stupid concerns.

"Well, except for my mom and Layla... and maybe some relatives."

You bit your lower lip, heart rate speeding up, "You haven't forgotten about that? We're like, what? Eight?"

"I take my pinky promises seriously!" he declares, making you laugh heartily at his mindless yet captivating jest.

"So, wanna catch up? Let's hang out at the beach." he suddenly proposed, catching you off guard. You peeked at the clock, it's nearing 9 PM but oh well, you're old enough to do this, unlike before that you had to sneak out of the house just to meet up with him.

"Yeah sure. Just give me a few minutes." you agreed and he happily cheered, the call ended after that and you hurriedly stood from your bed; Fixing your hair in the mirror, making sure to spray a decent amount of perfume and tiptoeing out of your house, trudging the road for a seven to ten minutes stroll to the beach.

When you arrived, Jake was already there, fixing a blanket that you assumed he brought so the two of you can sit comfortably instead of getting sand on your buttocks.

"Hello, kind sir." you greeted him like a princess, bowing to him gracefully.

"Hello to you too, mademoiselle." he takes your hand as he mimics the bow that you did.

"You speak french now?" you razzed, resting on the blanket first and tapping the space beside you.

"I was trying to go along with whatever skit you're doing." he says, his tone sprinkled with some attitude but nonetheless still sat beside you.

The atmosphere was tranquil as you both stared at the clear night skies, letting the evening wind blow through your faces, bringing a sense of solace that you really missed.

Until your mouth itches and you break the congenial quietude, bringing up the topic that has been bothering you.

"Say Jake," you started, staring right ahead and disregarding his sparkling eyes that he directed at you when he heard your voice, "you told me that you're going back to Australia for college. It really was a surprise that you're still here. What happened?"

He averted his gaze when you went and returned his stare, "Nothing. Just.. something came up, so my parents told me to stay here instead."

You frowned, your guts telling you that he wasn't telling you the entire truth, but you ultimately decided to let it go for now. You don't want to make him uncomfortable by pushing him to open up to you, knowing that it's been a while since you two had hung out.

Heck, you think- no, you believe that he's closer to your brother now.

You let out a sigh, giving him a covert smile and patting his back, "I'm sorry to hear that."

"Nah, it's fine." his mood shifted into a lighter one, seizing your hand on his shoulder and clasping it into his, "Aside from that, I'm glad that I didn't leave, because if I did," he squeezes your hand, his warmth seeping through your bones, "I wouldn't be able to see you again."

For the nth time that night, for whatever mysterious reason, you went and reciprocated his actions, squeezing his hand tighter, sitting next to him closer, and smiling blithely at him, "Welps, I'm here now." you whisper, and you swear you saw something twinkle in his irises.

"You are." he smiles back, releasing your hand and slinging an arm over your shoulders, "That is why we need to make the most of it, okay?"

You hummed, leaning on his side and snuggling under his hold.

You’ll later say that you missed him, that’s it. You missed your friend, the person who stuck by your side despite your annoying and messy ass.

There's nothing wrong with spending time with a person that you had regarded as your human diary, the person that you once held feelings for. That was all in the past, for now, you'll catapult your qualms away and enjoy the moment.

When it was getting colder, Jake offered to walk you home, laughing like some elementary schoolers while trudging to your house, talking about the dumbest shit you had done during your juvenile years.

It was nice, it was always nice being with him. A sense of warmth within you knowing that you're safe when you're with him.

The reminiscing went to a halt when you stood by your humble abode's gates, "Welps, I'll see you again soon." you stood awkwardly, like you wanted to say more, to do more, but you don't know what words or actions there are to say or do.

Finally, Jake took the initiative and stepped towards you, enveloping you in his arms and wishing you a good night before parting your own ways.

As you lay down on your mattress, drowsiness lulling you to sleep, you couldn't help but think about the light pressure on the crown of your head when Jake hugged you.

You chose to remain ignorant, along with the thunderous thumping of your heart in your chest.

---------------------------------------------------

"Oh my god! He's a hottie!" Sunoo exclaimed, gaping at the picture on your phone.

"Let me see!" Jungwon dropped the other side of the shirt that he's been vying for with Riki, making the younger stumble on the floor, the other dashing on Sunoo's spot on the couch.

Your brother groaned, rubbing his stinging buttocks that made contact with the cold wooden tiles, "That fucking hurt."

"Language, Riki." your scolding fell on deaf ears as he continued muttering curses under his breath, directing such vile words to his friends.

You, Riki, and his childhood friends’, Jungwon and Sunoo, are currently in the living room, busting out the souvenirs that you bought for them when the topic of your boyfriend was brought up. (courtesy by the pocketz.)

They were whining to you, begging you to show them a photo, to which you shyly presented your phone up, your lover's social media account opened and ready for them to rubberneck at. It was safe to say that they were awed by his visuals, except for your bratty younger brother.

"I'm much more handsome than him," he comments, draping his body all over the boy who's holding the gadget and looking at the image as well, "bet I'm taller than him too."

"Shut up. Is height your only way of hyping yourself?" Sunoo rolled his eyes, shoving Riki off of him and letting Jungwon grab the phone and have his turn of stalking your boyfriend's instagram account.

"Wow, Y/N, your man looks like he came out straight from a manhwa." Jungwon stated, "And no, sorry Riki, I love you but there is no way you're more handsome than this guy."

"Whatever." Riki gave it up, choosing to hide the shirt that he's keeping tabs on from the corner of the box that made Sunoo shriek, yelling that he already called dibs on the piece of fabric.

Jungwon returned your phone back to you, going over to his friends and joining the chaos.

You chewed on your lower lip, staring at your boyfriend's picture. He does look ethereal. Standing in a field, looking sideways to subtly flex his side profile, and to top it off, the mixture of bright orange-blue hues of the skies highlight his sharp, charming visuals even further.

Your dopey smile was difficult to fight off, suddenly missing him and wishing for him to appear out of nowhere so you could hug and kiss him.

"What's the commotion all about?"

A wild Jake appears, infiltrating your home with a grin and scanning the area before sauntering to the venue of the ruckus You quickly close your phone, tossing it on the table and giving the aussie a side hug when he flumps on the unoccupied space beside you.

"These boys are bickering over the clothes that I bought." you explained, answering his question as he scrutinized the three idiots who kept on fighting over a hoodie, ignoring his existence in the room. "Apparently, they love these kinds of styles."

"I bet they do. Look at them going crazy over a pink hoodie." Jake derides, kicking Jungwon on the butt and chastising them for not even sparing him a glance when he popped up in the room.

"Sorry, didn't see you there hyung." Jungwon nonchalantly says, the other two temporarily paused and muttered an uninterested 'hello' before going back to their serious business of sorting outfits.

"Wow, really these guys." Jake sighs in displeasure, a grimace on his face as he watches the youngsters, "How long have they been at it?"

"About.." you trailed off, peeking at the time, "two hours now. It's getting kinda boring."

Jake pondered for a while, after a minute or two he turned to you and fished out his car keys, dangling it in front of you with a smirk on his face and hazel orbs full of mischief, "Whaddya think of a ride around town?"

You blinked at his spontaneous behavior, shrugging and pretending to think about the suggestion even if you already had an answer, "Sure. I mean, there's nothing much to do here."

Jake cheered and made a dash towards his car, mumbling something about revving it up and you have to come quick. You shook your head endearingly at his excited demeanor, truly like a puppy.

You went to follow him but not before telling the boys who are, until now, arguing over the mundane things about your souvenirs, "Y'all, I'm going out for a while. Look out for the house while I'm gone, and don't destroy anything while mom and dad are not here too."

You stood there for a while, observing their squabble, then you chose to drop the formalities since they're too centered in their own world to even give you the time of their day.

"No, I'm telling you, this is my size!"

"You're too puny for this, c'mon man, be serious."

"I ain't the size of your dick."

"Wha-! Say that again you fuckhead!"

Truly a pandemonium, you purse your lips and rubbed your forehead, shooting your parents a text about your whereabouts and leaving the house altogether because some children just won't listen.

Something scintillated within you when you saw Jake patiently waiting outside, leaning on his car and playing with his phone.

You took your time to extensively admire him, finally seeing him in a holistic perspective.

Him, standing there with his leather jacket, clad in an all black outfit down to his shoes. His charcoal tresses flowing the same way as the wind and oh, how he glows under the glittering rays of the afternoon sunlight is blinding you.

He's flawless.

"Yoi!" you snapped out of it when he called for you, opening the passenger door and motioning for you to get on.

You hurriedly went in, suspiciously not making eye contact, making you miss the knowing look he sent you. Now, you tried to relax, sitting on the leather seat but my god... his scent is so strong inside, it invades all of your senses, making your hands clammy.

Jake went and sat in the driver's seat, laughing when he saw you struggle to put on the seatbelt. He bent over to your side to help you out, brushing against your hand in the process.

"Your hands are sweaty." he remarked, then raised an eyebrow, "Are you.." he peeked at you from under his long hair, batting his lashes at you, "Nervous?"

Well that did the trick. You were caught red-handed and you’re not quite sure on what to or not to do, stumbling over your words to try and explain yourself.

"Hey, hey, calm down."

You took a deep breath. He's close, too close as he's still hunched over to you. Faces mere centimeters from each other but you need to be brave, gazing into his mellow eyes and feeling yourself settle when his hands enveloped yours, "It's just me, okay?"

"Right." you giggled nervously, "But no, I wasn't nervous. I was only out of it. You know, 'cuz I'm tired." you tried to play it cool like you weren't losing your mind just a few seconds ago.

He, at long last, moved away from you, letting go of your hand and starting to drive away.

"Really now?" he asked, a sly smirk on his lips but it was wiped off and was replaced with a pout when you, shockingly, flipped him off. (he did not expect you to do that, earning you a whiny "Since when have you been so violent?" from him.)

In your defense, flipping someone off is not a sign of violence, but rather an off-handed way of showing affection.

---------------------------------------------------

The trip went smoothly, you weren't anxious like a shivering chihuahua anymore, allowing you to appreciate the beauty of your hometown.

There were a lot of recently developed things.

New buildings, new attractions, and you even saw a glimpse of the upcoming jubilee; the stalls and decorations are a total giveaway.

"Woah, I was gone for a bit and changes like these happened already." you remarked, surprised at the amount of transformation in your settlement.

"Like they say, change is inevitable." he replies and you couldn't agree more. "By the way, can we go somewhere as our last destination?"

The sun was starting to set, the time for you to go home was getting close because your parents made you promise to join them for supper. But it's okay, one more location with Jake won't hurt.

So you agreed, letting him drive while you close your lids, enjoying the salty breeze from the ocean and letting the current of air brush your hair and skin, relishing in the serenity that you barely experience in the city.

After a few minutes, the vehicle went to a halt, hearing Jake murmur a small 'We're here.' made you open your eyes, and you were greeted by the familiar view.

"Oh my god, Jake!" you grinned, running towards the small, dinky wooden house that stood in the middle of the wild grasses and flowers. A rush of happiness flowing in your veins at seeing your 'secret base.'

You gasped when you entered, Jake following closely behind, you couldn't believe what you were seeing.

"Yeah," he bashfully puts his hands inside the pockets of his ripped jeans, biting his lips whilst he inspects your expression, "I took care of our secret base all this time. Corny, I know, but I really wanted to keep this in good condition."

He rambles and you listen, walking around the expanse of the room and true to his words, the four corners of the house are basically spotless. Despite the rust forming around the edges of the metals and a portion of the wood being eaten by some kind of insect, everything is still the same.

"Are you kidding me Jake?" you spun on your heels and ran to him, pulling him into a bear hug and burying your face in his chest, "This is like, the best thing that ever happened to me ever since I came back here!" you exclaimed, staring up at him gleefully.

He lets out a relieved sigh, returning your amity with the same fervor, "I'm glad, I thought I was way overboard with this."

"Pft. No way!" cue you trying to do his Australian accent, breaking the hug and proceeding to jovially push him away, "But genuine question here, why did you go all the way and take the job of being the caretaker for this supposedly tree house." you jokingly quoted the word 'tree house' with your fingers, making Jake hoot in laughter at the hidden agenda of your sentence.

"We really did our best to make this a tree house, unfortunately, we were too dumb to figure out how to build a damn house. Good thing your father is a good carpenter." he chuckles, recalling the memory of how and why the miniature flat was built.

"No, but really, the thing was.. I, ah fuck-" he runs a hand through his silky strands of inky locks, his ears turning red and your heartstrings were pulled by his adorable mien.

What your younger brother told you suddenly echoed in your brain, "Jake's a fuckboy now."

Yeah, he might be, considering the amount of girls that kept on clinging to him while he toured you around the metropolis. You saw a glimpse of it, his flirty persona, but right now, you firmly believe that he's still the same Jake that you knew.

Jake Sim, the guy who befriended you when no one else was willing to because apparently, you were a freak during your girlhood. The same guy who always protected you, stopped you from making poor life decisions that you'd probably regret sooner or later.

The same guy who took you to prom during your senior year, the one who gaped like a fish when he saw you all dressed up, a large grin on his face while he complimented you throughout the night nonstop. The one who never left your side and danced with you during the said event, not glancing at any other women's direction and focusing on you and only you until he couldn't take it anymore and kissed you on your front door.

Jake Sim, your first friend, first kiss, and inescapably, first love.

"Tell me." you urged him, cupping his face and staring right through his worries, "You can always be honest with me."

Jake visibly gulped, his hands moving on its own and engulfing yours that are planted on his cheeks.

"I wanted to preserve the memories." he admits, his eyes softening at your astonishment, "This was the place where we started our family, with our daughter Layla."

You snickered, "Layla.. how is our daughter doing?" you asked, suddenly curious about the adorable dog's whereabouts.

"So now you remember her?" Jake rolled his eyes, but still answered you nonetheless, "She's doing fine actually, she missed you a lot."

"She did?"

"Yeah, she missed you." the volume of his voice dropped, almost purring, raspy and feathery, tickling your insides, "Even her father missed you, if we're going to be blunt here."

"And who is the father?" you inquired, not noticing that Jake guided your hands towards his shoulders, his own palms gliding down your hips and gradually tugging you close to his body.

"Me, I'm the father."

You were too engrossed at the melodrama-like scene that you're starring in, not having the ability to discern that your faces are inching towards each other every ticking second.

*ring ring*

Like a wake up call, thanks to your phone, the two of you jolted and immediately separated, breathing heavily and thinking 'What the hell just happened?'

You answered your phone, your mom is getting dramatic because it's late and she's hungry, telling you to go back home right at this instant.

"Let's go, I'll drive you back." Jake's voice was distant, seeing that he's already outside, waiting for you to exit the house.

The journey back to your residence was a complete 180 of the atmosphere from when you both left. It was taciturn and morose, so much that it made you want to walk back home instead.

When he parked right outside your gates and you were about to offer him goodnight and farewell, he promptly gripped your wrist, preventing you from escaping the auto, "I'm sorry, back there, I.. I didn't know what came over me."

"No, no, it's fine. It was an accident." you say, but then you heard him mutter something, but you couldn't quite hear it. So you asked him to repeat himself.

"I said," he took a deep breath, "I want our friendship to be just like before. If that's okay with you."

You smiled, flicking his forehead as a way of telling him that everything is okay, "I would love that, you doofus."

---------------------------------------------------

Jake watches you enter your home before going off on his own apartment but not before stopping in an vacant road and banging his head repeatedly on the steering wheel.

That was so shitty and uncool of him.

Almost kissing his friend— his friend that has a boyfriend.

He sighs, shutting his eyes and repeating a mantra in his brain, 'Don't do that ever again.'

He barely managed to save the night, a poor attempt at that, thankfully, you're nice enough to let things pass and accept his proposition of rekindling what's supposed to stay in the past.

This is fine. It's foolish of him to think that he's something more to you. So he'll accept the fact that you'll always see him as your friend.

Even if he wants to love you, even if loving you is a complete necessity for him. He'll bury all of those, hidden in his box of filtered feelings and emotions, because once he lets go of his restraints, he'll lose you.

Dear lord no, the mere thought of losing you makes his stomach churn in a not so nice way, evoking the bile to rise in his throat.

Again, he convinces himself that he doesn't need anything else but to have you in his life.

"Jake, keep your shit together." he opens a compartment, looking intently at a bracelet made out of shells tucked safely in a clear glass box.

Wanting you was, is, and will always be more than enough.

---------------------------------------------------

Undeniably, your parents nagged you for being late to the family dinner, but you paid no mind to them, opting to eat your food at the speed of light and locking yourself in the privacy of your room, throwing your body on the comforts of your bed.

Once inside, you felt like you could breathe again, all the substandard smoke inhaled from earlier finally out of your lungs. You were dizzy from everything that happened today, and you want nothing more but to combust at the mixed emotions that are brewing up.

You almost kissed Jake, for fucks sake. The thing was, you liked the way he looked at you, the way he held you, the way h-

You gasped when your phone rang, guilt running through your whole system when the screen lit up with the words: 'Hoonie 🐧'

You took a deep breath, collecting yourself for a moment before grabbing your device and answering the video call with a giddy smile and shaky hands.

"There she is, my baby, the love of my life, my wife, m-"

"Hoonie!" you whined, cutting the voice off which made the person on the other line chuckle, his loving eyes glimmer when he saw you blush.

"What? Am I not allowed to shower my baby with love?"

You giggled, lying properly down the bed and lifting your arms up so your phone would be directly facing you, letting you admire the man that you proudly call yours.

"Of course you can. How's your practice over there?" you asked, wanting to know his life’s events.

"It's fun actually, I was really nervous at first but guess what, the coaches here in Canada are so nice and they taught me new techniques so I can improve further! And, the pancakes here are so fucking delicious." he's basically rapping, you think, but you still find yourself getting drowned by his voice, the way he excitedly tells you everything about his training camp in another country is endearing. Although, you frowned when he suddenly chips his rants off, a sad sigh escaping his lips.

"Why, what's wrong?" worry graced your expression, making him coo at how adorable you are.

"Nothing. I just wish you were here with me right now."

You watched him sit up from his own bed, leaning onto the wooden headboard and intently studying you, "I wish I could come home to you after practice, then we could cuddle and kiss.. and maybe eat some pancakes too."

You laughed at his unseriousness, really, he could say the most romantic words out there yet he'd still sprinkle it with his weird uncle humor. Well, that's one of the many reasons why you love him.

"You're crazy about those pancakes aren't you?" you watched him nod his head, his eyes crinkling as he probably feels pride swelling within him for making you laugh.

"I'm crazier about you though." he winked, a boyish grin on his lips and you couldn't help but kick your feet like a kindergarten student with a crush.

"Gosh! Now you're just making me miss you more!" you grumbled, lying sideways and hiding your maroon colored face in your pillows.

His melodic chuckles resound in your ears, and you peek at him when he softly, sweetly tells you that he misses you too, tons and lots.

"No but really, aside from dying on how much I want to hold you," you chuckle at his dramatic sentence, "one of the agendas here is because a little birdie told me that you don't want to go to your town fiesta."

You groaned, "I'm gonna tell mom that you called her a little birdie."

"Hey missy, no tattling allowed here." he clicked his tongue before continuing, "But no, it was Riki who told me. And, I think you should go because I heard that it's a special celebration in your town that only happens once a year. Besides, you can't let Riki run around there alone, what if he accidentally stabs himself with a spoon?"

This time, you groaned and whined, explaining to him the many reasons why you don't wanna go. It's hot, there's too many people, and Riki is old enough to handle himself. Really, like a child throwing a fit which made your boyfriend massage his temples, and as you were on your number five reason why you didn't wanna go, you halt when his voice dropped an octave on the other line.

"What if I give my princess a little something tonight if she decides to go?" he says, and something about his tone sends shivers down your spine, especially the way he called you 'princess.'

A pet name that he uses only for certain circumstances.

"What?" you asked dumbfounded, knowing the purpose behind his words but your brain is not fully processing the situation.

"You see, I can feel it when my princess is kind of frustrated.." something in his eyes darkened as he looked at you through the screen, one that shoots arrows down to your core, "because I am too, honestly haven't touched myself for days because it's never sufficient when it's not you."

You almost choked when he let out a deep moan, and you could see the muscles in his biceps moving and bulging. The sound of his sheets rustling is very much an obvious sign that he's starting to play with himself.

"Hoon- I.." you trailed off, rubbing your legs together to generate some relief, every second you hear a guttural groan from him the wetter you become.

Oh fuck, you two were just being lovey-dovey a while ago and now it's getting real nasty... and you're loving every single second of it.

"Yes princess?" he says huskily, looking at you with hooded eyes, waiting for you to speak up.

"Help me, please." you pathetically whimpered, snaking a hand down and inside your shorts and underwear, instantly feeling the sticky juices of your pussy.

"Sadly princess, I can only do that when you say yes to the proposal, yeah?" he replied, tone webbed with feigned sympathy as he smickered at your helplessness.

Your eyes slammed shut, legs twitching and your core in desperate need of release, "Fine!" you concede, taking a deep breath when you heard your boyfriend's triumphant chuckle over the line, "Can you please just-"

"Now, now," the man uttered, biting his lower lip to keep himself from tittering at your desperate demeanor, "listen to me well and do everything as I say, okay?"

You nodded your head as an affirmation, impatiently gathering your wetness that was pooling in your heat, lathering them all over your labia.

"That's my good princess, now can you touch your clit for me?" he instructs, his heavy breathing echoing in your brain as you do what he said. A light moan escaping your lips when your finger nudges your bundle of nerves.

"Circle them around, honey, write my name on that pussy." your lover on the other line shudders at the thought of spelling his name on your glistening part, he'll definitely do it himself the next time he sees you.

"Ah! H-hoonie, need more." you cried out, keeping your voice at minimum so the other occupants of the house won't hear what's going on inside your room. "Please, I need more." you continued whining, writing every syllable of his name on your clit, an unspoken proof of him owning you.

At this point, you're having a hard time maintaining the grip on your phone, forcing yourself to look into the camera, resigned pupils begging for your boyfriend to do something. And when he did say to plunge two fingers in, you immediately obeyed, curling it into your g-spot, imagining it was his deft digits that are pleasuring you, it had you writhing around your sheets, but it's not sufficient. Not adequate to send you to the edge.

You fucking need him. You need Park Sunghoon himself.

"I-I can't Sunghoon, this is not enough I-"

"No baby, you can and you will." he rasped, and you can barely hear him stroking himself rather harshly, surely he's also imagining your soft, small hands on his cock as he works himself into his orgasm. "Let go princess, cum all over your fingers and I'll make sure that a grand prize awaits you."

You gasped, reaching euphoria with his encouragement, along with his insanely attractive groans while releasing his load into his hand. You moaned his name wantonly until you're panting and the only thing that you could think of is him, and the said award that you'll get when you see him after the summer break.

Your phone slipped from your grasp, exhaustion seeping in and you don't wanna move anymore. You'll clean yourself up tomorrow, opting to listen to the praises that your boyfriend is giving you, finally sleeping with a satisfied smile when you hear the words that will forever make the zoo in your stomach crazy.

"I love you, my Y/N."

---------------------------------------------------

Giving in to your boyfriend made you lament, and as much as you want to hate him for compelling you agree to this stupid festival, you couldn't bring yourself to do it because apparently, your bouncy brat of a brother who entered your bedroom in the wee hours of the morning (10 am) and his joyful celebration of you coming to the stupid event was enough to make you think that yeah, accepting that proffer may be worth it.

Still, you weren't prepared for it. You only packed the essential clothes necessary for the entire summer break. And it did not include any extravagant, shiny dresses or outfits that are suitable for parties.

Thus, that is how you found yourself walking down the cemented pavement to go to the nearest clothing store after having your not so peaceful brunch. With your brother and his friends going off about how amazing the night party at the beach for the festival would be, you couldn't help but listen to them yap.

You yelped when a car stopped beside you, and you were so ready to dash off or scream if some masked man tried to kidnap you. The familiar black tint of the vehicle made you stop and rethink the overreaction that you're about to pull, then the window of the driver's seat rolled down, revealing none other than Jake himself.

"A pretty lady walking under the sun without an umbrella at like," he paused to look at the imaginary watch on his wrist, "one pm, that's uncanny."

You scoffed, crossing your arms, "The only uncanny thing here is that," you pointed at his face, squinting playfully "wearing sunglasses inside a car, what kind of idiot does that?"

"Hey! This is for fashion!" he yelled, offended at your snide remark, completely forgetting the character he's in. "Anyways, get in. Where are you even going?"

He gets out of his car, opening the passenger seat for you and signaling for you to enter. He stands there patiently, waiting for you to move even though he was clearly upset at your joke, evident by the pout on his lips. You couldn't help but smile, flowers blooming in your chest with how sweet he is.

You amicably walked in his direction, pinching in his cheeks, "You're spectacular in those sunglasses. Now let's go to some clothing store because I have to prepare shit."

While getting yourself comfortable inside his car, you saw him fight back a smile at your compliment, his pronounced cheekbones failing to hide his grin at the last moment.

The drive resumed without a hitch with you explaining the reason for your impromptu trip, and being extra, he just had to go to the mall because, and you quote, "The mall has more options, don't be such a grinch about it." end of quote.

Now, you're having regrets part two of today's adventure because how on earth are you supposed to act when two elderly couples have mistaken Jake as your boyfriend? And he was so casual about it! He could at least act a little flustered because you were always caught off guard!

What does that make you?!

"You don't have to be so shy about it." he pokes fun at you, dragging you around the mall after telling you that he knows a good store that sells really pretty clothes.

"I am by no means shy. I was just surprised that's all, and h-"

"Here we are!" he exclaims, cutting your sentence short when he pushes you inside the shop.

The bell rang, indicating your arrival and you could hear a faint 'Welcome' from the back, probably the only employee for the day, considering the small space of the clothing store.

The ambience inside is nice, the interior was giving Parisian vibes, but you couldn't admire the place for long when Jake shoved a bunch of clothes in your face.

"Here, try some of this on and let me see." he says with an eager smile, you just have to bring out the full potential of your neocortex and thalamus and you'll be able to see his wagging tail.

"You mean I have to model you these?" you raised an eyebrow, entering a dressing room and burrowing through the clothes, picking only the ones that caught your eye, shaking your head when you heard Jake shout about him being the fashion king of your town.

The first outfit was a simple plaid red skirt and black long sleeve top, to which Jake said that it looks like you're going to a painting class.. it was a no.

Second outfit was a drag, he says, black sleeveless overall that you paired with a white crop top. Certainly, you'll have to remove the entire fabric if you want to pee, which is a good point.

You are now slightly fuming, wanting this shit to end, not until you saw an appealing, off shoulder white dress with golden linings on it. The subtle floral pattern embedded adds to its beauty and you think, yeah, maybe this is the one.

You threw it on without much thought, exiting the fitting room and showing it to your friend who was checking the prices of some of the clothes, "What do you think?"

Jake turned around from where he was standing, and it seems that time has been possessed by a turtle. His eyes widened, raking in your appearance and etching it into his brain, never to consign into oblivion.

Now, Jake is a devoted Christian. He goes to church to pray, thanking God for all of the blessings he has received in his life. He heard the pastor describe heaven and angels, and as a child, he thought that he'll only see that in the afterlife. Never would he expect that he'll experience nirvana and see a spiritual being whilst alive, all in the shape of you.

He was so mesmerized by you that he didn't even realize you were talking, repeating your question from before. Then his small sphere broke when an unfamiliar voice spoke.

"I think you look great in it, ma'am."

"Oh! Uh-I, thank you..?" you trailed off, looking at the boy's name tag, "Yeonjun?"

"Yeps! That's me!" the black haired man chirps, "Well then, are you getting that? Which I think you should because it really suits you."

You put a hand over your chest, thanking the employee before excusing yourself so that you can return in your previous clothes and pay for the dress.

Meanwhile, Jake was stupefied. He didn't get a word in and he was about to shower you with compliments! He scowled at the tall boy standing in the corner, and when he felt the menacing glare of the aussie, he raised his hands up in surrender.

"I'm sorry man, had to speak to her because you were acting like a statue earlier." Yeonjun explains, but the smirk on his face didn't sit well with Jake.

"Where do I pay?" you appeared out of nowhere, the dress hanging on your arms, effectively breaking the tension between the two men.

"Right this way, ma'am." Yeonjun gladly guides you to the cashier area, giving you a flattering grin while he punches the price of the outfit. Before he could say another word, you felt a strong arm wrap around your waist, pulling you flush towards a sturdy body and a black card being dropped in front of the worker.

"I'll pay for it, no buts." Jake's authoritative behavior took you by surprise, thinking real hard on what made him act like this.

You discreetly looked at him, and my god were you blown away by how.. hot he looks when mad?

Wait a minute.. is he?

You heave when you're suddenly hauled out of the store, too busy in your own daydream to actually notice that he's done paying, gruffly grabbing the paper bag from the counter and storming out like an emotional old lady in a telenovela.

"Hold up, Jake!" you forcefully remove your hand on his own, sizing up his weird attitude before asking him what's up, and why the fuck is he upset out of the blue.

He faced the other direction, tuning in on him as he murmured under his breath, and you think you heard some curses like 'motherfucker' and 'cunt' and you had to compose yourself, or else you'll have no choice but to slap him silly for acting so tiresome in the middle of a jam-packed mall.

You sighed, putting your hands on your hips, a stance that mothers use when they're drained of their child's tantrum, "My fucking god, Jake, if you don't tell me what's wrong I'll leave you right here at this instant."

"That cashier sucks!" he bellowed, turning on his feet to face you with a frown, "He thinks he's a hotshot just because he's tall and he's muscular but argh!" he threw his hands up in the air, now sporting a petulant expression whilst crossing his arms over his chest.

"I get it." you giggled, raising an eyebrow at him that had him further frustrated, "You're jealous because he's handsome?"

"Yada yada," he rolls his eyes at your antics, not accepting such despicable reasons, "I'm a walking disney prince, he's no match for me."

"Alright, calm down Jakey." you laugh heartily, finding his baby girl stance absolutely precious, "Get that frown out of your face, you'll get wrinkles!" you went closer to him, brushing your hands all over his face to emphasize your point, not stopping until you saw a glimpse of a smile on his lips. And when you're content, you link arms with him, looking for the nearest ice cream shop, your treat, to cheer him up.

After ordering and settling down in Baskin Robbins, (the only ice cream shop in the mall), you excused yourself for a while. Going to a mini stall that you passed by a while ago to buy a certain necklace.

A silver necklace with the initials 'J' on it. You already made up your mind on purchasing it, a small gift for your friend. Staring at the jewelry now, you know that the adornment will shine on Jake the best.

You smile fondly, silver suits him, you think. Elegant and sophisticated, and the miniscule topaz stone in the letter that represents his name is the selling point for you, truly a necklace made for him.

After thanking the owner of the stall, you returned to the ice cream shop with a pep in your step, but your jolly attitude died down when you saw Jake with a girl at your table. And it appears that he’s enjoying the conversation with the pretty woman.

'Well, fuck that, I ain't going back there when he's having so much fun without me.'

Your seething aura seemed to reach Jake, shivers running down his spine and his eyes were immediately drawn to the side, orbs widening in alarm when he saw you glowering.

Jake thought that the scariest moment of his life was when he was walking Layla early in the morning, and his dog choked on a piece of bone that was lying around in the neighbourhood, but as of now, he begs to differ.

His fear was audible in all ways, the girl in front of him noticed, making her follow what he was so riveting on and shit, that made you rage even more because it's fucking Kim Chaewon.

The girl who made your childhood a living hell. Your personal bully, the same girl who destroyed the sandcastle you built on the beach at the tender age of 6, the one who took everything away from you, the main cause of your departure in your hometown.

You felt so betrayed, the one person you thought she couldn't snatch from you, right in front of your eyes, was stolen.

You tried not to be affected by the scene, but you couldn't help the tears that pricked into the corner of your eyes when Chaewon smirked at you, and you'll be damned if you let yourself cry in her presence.

You turned on your heels, walking away and ready to commute back home but not before shooting Jake a disappointed look, ignoring his panicked expression.

Jake felt dread, guilt dropping down on his stomach when he saw hurt in your eyes, what's worse is that he's the cause of it.

He stood up right away, ready to follow you and explain the situation. That it wasn't what it looked like. He was about to take off, then he felt a hand grapple his wrist, a coy countenance can be seen on the culprit.

"You're seriously going after her?" Chaewon inquired, a mocking laugh escaped her lips, "What are you even gonna say?"

Jake retrieved his hand in a ruthless manner, sneering at the girl, "That nothing is happening here, she got it all wrong."

"Nothing?" she leered, batting her eyelashes like some bratz doll, "So fucking with me while she's gone and avoiding me when she’s here were nothing?"

"Listen here Chaewon," Jake aggressively leaned in, whispering through gritted teeth with a venom laced tone, "you do not say a word to Y/N, or else." then he left, running in the same direction that you took, making the blonde girl scoff.

Chaewon grimaced at the two cups of unfinished ice cream, setting her elbows on top of the wooden table and stagily resting her chin on her laced fingers, her attention stockpiling at a certain paper bag that's sitting on the left side of the comfy booth.

Scheme and trouble are her capital when it comes to instigations, "Game on, Sim Jaeyun."

---------------------------------------------------

"Y/N! Wait up, please, let me explain!"

You were well aware of Jake's pleads which made you walk faster, unfortunately, races like this meant that the one who has the longer limbs wins, and that wasn't you.

Jake caught up to you in no time, forcefully pulling you into his arms and enveloping you into a tight embrace, not letting you go even if you fight and hit him, accepting all of the profanities that you throw at him, he deserves that much.

It feels like you're in some k-drama. Getting back hugged by your childhood friend in a place where people are nowhere to be found, the skies turning into shades of gray and black, and frankly, you're getting tired of struggling knowing that you already lost the fight since he's so much stronger than you.

When he felt you go limp in his hold, he slowly turned you around so that he could examine you properly, a miscalculation on his part because seeing you in such a defeated state made him want to bury himself six feet under the ground until he's sure that he's paid the damages he had caused you.

"Y/N, please just one chance," he cupped your face, peering at you with such beseech, "please hear me out."

When you didn't speak, he took that as a chance to elaborate his case.

"I know it's wrong of me to interact with her, but she suddenly sat down in front of me. She caught me off guard and I was about to tell her off."

You let out a scornful laugh, pushing him away from you, "So you're saying that she's about to leave?"

He nodded, hope skirting his features but you wiped it all off with your next sentence, "Then why do you need to be so friendly with her, huh?!"

"I don’t want to make a scene there, Y/N. I have t-"

You raised a hand to stop him from saying more, having heard enough of his bullshit for the day, "Cut the crap, Jake, just- give me some time to think about.. t-this." your voice cracked in the middle and the sound reverberated through Jake's heart.

Watching you turn your back away was the hardest shit that Jake has to endure, especially since you're only a hair's breadth from his grasp.

Jake runs his hands over his face, attempting to rub the moisture away.

He has to fix this- No, he will fucking fix this even if it means that he has to go from heaven to hell.

---------------------------------------------------

You went home with a heavy feeling in your chest, ignoring the questions from your family and skipping dinner, (which is a big deal because your mother cooked your favorite food) since you don't have the appetite to join them for a delicious meal. You're tired, and all you wanted to do was cry yourself to sleep in the comforts of your mattress.

You dropped your body in the cotton sheets after washing up, dressing yourself in a simple tee and shorts.

It was eerily quiet, then the horrid memories that you clobbered in the back of your head started to swim back into the surface, your hands automatically went to your hair, gripping it hard as you choked back a sob.

A stuck gum in your precious, long hair that had caused you to cut it short, which made your classmates call you a tomboy.

Your artwork that was destroyed because this jealous girl just had to spray some black paint on it, causing you to lose a painting competition.

That one time when you had a crush on this guy named Soobin, but then he rejected you when you confessed because a certain someone made rumors about you wanting to have sex with him wherein reality, you only wanted to have a date with him.

Being called to the principal's office because you were accused of cheating during finals, which you never did but for some reason, 'evidence' of your wrongdoings appeared, and you lost the chance to become the class valedictorian.

The root of all these shitty things that you experienced: Kim Chaewon.

All the pent up humiliation and anger were released. The thought of Jake, the person who was supposed to be your shield from the disarray being involved with the person that you disliked, no, hate the most is killing you inside and out.

You sniffed, shutting your eyes and letting the tears flow freely as you clutched your pillow close to your chest. How you wished for your boyfriend to save you from this dark hole that swallowed you once more.

"Sunghoon, I need you here please."

---------------------------------------------------

You were rudely awakened by the repeated taps on the glass, a suspicious silhouette moving around the see-through curtain. You observed the shadow for a while until you decided to take action.

You sit up, quietly grabbing a lamp on the bedside table and cautiously tiptoeing towards the window, you slightly jumped when the intruder knocked again.

You took a deep breath, raising the lamp on your left hand and slowly pulling the curtains to the side. You yelped when you were met with Jake's face pressed onto the glass of the window, clad in an all black outfit and you had to physically stop yourself from laughing with how hysterical he looks.

"Jake?! What the fuck?!" you whisper-yelled, putting the lamp down on your dresser and quickly unlocking the window, ushering him to get in before someone sees him and calls the police.

"What are you doing here?! And in the middle of the night? Do you have any idea that people might see and talk about this?!"

"I have ice cream. You didn't get to eat yours today." he shoves a plastic bag in your face, not minding your words as he huffs and puffs, probably out of breath since he had to climb the tree behind your house and go over the roof so he could slink into your bedroom.

Yes, because life is not that easy and clichéd that a tree would be conveniently placed right in front of your window on the second floor of your home. Jake has to work for it.

"I don't want it." you uttered, trudging towards your door and opening it, beckoning your head downstairs, "Please leave, I'll be nice enough to escort you out."

You weren't looking at him, you don't have it in you to take him in because you're weak. You're not strong enough to stay mad at him, you know that one gaze into his starry eyes and you're gone, and you couldn't afford to do that.

Still, you should've checked at least once because hearing the plastic being dropped on some furniture and his incoming footsteps made you assume that he's done, that he's leaving, which was not the case.

A surprised gasp left you when Jake's hand grasped yours that was holding the knob, closing the door with a slight thud and he easily towers over you. An uncharacteristic intensity in his usually warm sepia orbs made your knees buckle, your heart rate speeding up when you realized that his masculine body had you trapped. Most importantly, his musky perfume makes you dizzy, clouding your ability to make sound judgment.

"I came here to see you, so no, I'll politely decline the offer of me leaving so soon." he murmurs, his hot breath cascading down your cheeks, and you got even more flustered when his free hand gripped your chin, leniently guiding your vision towards him.

"Please, Y/N, baby. Will you listen to what happened earlier?" he rasps, earnestly peeking into your own eyes as he searches for an answer that he desperately needed.

You'll condemn his perfume, his minty breath, his insanely attractive voice, and the sudden romantic ambience of the room. You'll inculpate anything at this point except your fragile self, because is it supposed to be your fault if Jake has the ability to render you defenseless against his overwhelming power over you?

A shaky sigh escapes you, nodding your head absentmindedly. The pet name surely had an effect on you, to which you could only describe as a grand circus playing around your whole nervous system.

"Jake.."

"There is nothing going on between me and that bitch, okay? I only care about you," he pulls your interconnected hands from the knob, bringing it to his lips and gently pecks your knuckles, "I'll drop anything just to be by your side, you know that right?"

"Please baby, I'm so sorry. I will never get in touch with her ever again. I'm so fucking sorry, I don't- I hate it when you cry, I hate it when you're sad. Please let me make it up to you. Please let me show you how much you mean to me."

You're not an impulsive person, as you'd like to believe, you tend to think first before doing something that you might regret in the future, but as of now, none of that matters.

For once in your life, you took the initiative, connecting your lips with Jake's, pouring all of your feelings in one emotional kiss. He wasted no time in returning it, turning his face sideways to deepen the liplock.

So this is what it felt like to kiss your plush, glossy lips. This is what it felt like to hold you in a way that is more than just some fucking friends.

This is what it feels like to have you. Intoxicating, addicting, and astronomically out of his wildest dreams.

Jake was brought back to reality when he felt you suck on his lower lip, opening his eyes in a haste and pulling away from you.

"I don't think we should d-" he starts, but you hush him by placing your index finger above his lips.

This is.. wrong. You are in a relationship, right? You two shouldn't be doing this.

"Jake," you whisper his name with such mirth, "show me how much I mean to you.. please."

That was the last thing Jake needed, throwing out whatever rationality remained in his brain in exchange for the yearning that he desired for so many years.

He groaned when you willingly opened your mouth for him, allowing him to slip his tongue in, licking every corner of your cavern. You let his wet appendage graze your teeth before moving your own to clash with his. Both are battling for dominance in this erratic exchange of saliva which he inarguably won, and you couldn't keep your moans at bay when he sucked on your tongue.

Pressing his lips into yours once more, a heated make-out ensues with him leading the way, wrapping his arms around your waist and compressing you between his body and the door, wanting to lessen the distance. He wanted more, he needed more, and he sure as hell will make the most out of this.

He'll act as a clueless villain if it means that he'll be able to steal the most precious gemstone that's already owned by someone.

But who fucking cares?

How could one say that it's wrong when everything feels so right? No one is qualified to dictate shit when the pieces of the decimated past are starting to recoup themselves, turning into a masterpiece called a forbidden tryst.

"Keep it down baby, don't want your parents to barge in here don't we?" he muttered against your lips, head moving to your clavicle and you instinctively craned your neck to the side, giving him the permission to paint you with the most colorful hues of blue and purple.

Jake breathes through his nose, inhaling your rousing vanilla and strawberry fragrance. This is what he's ever dreamed of. You, in his arms, marking you as his and only his.

One rainy day, he woke up only to realize that he wanted to be the man to make you happy. He wanted to cook meals with you, travel around the world, take candid photos of you and set it as his wallpaper. He wanted to be the person that you'll meet at the end of the church aisle.

The recollection of when it started was totally blurry.

Was it when you cried over that dimpled man back during 8th grade? Or was it when he saw you in your ball gown for prom? He has no idea, but he does know that he's prepared to give and let go of everything just for you.

Jake clutches on your waist even tighter, nuzzling his nose in the nook of your neck and leaving lightweight kisses up to your mastoid. He smiled when he heard you giggle, biting your ear lobe teasingly, "Still ticklish I see."

You poked his side in retaliation, making him jump and shriek a bit, "So are you."

"Why you little-!" Jake carried you like a sack of potatoes, dropping you on the cushions haphazardly yet you felt his palm on the back of your head, acting as an insulation so the impact won't hurt you.

"You'll be sorry for that." he says with a smirk, wedging himself in between your legs, and before you could reply, he kissed you deeply, proceeding to attack your neck with pecks and bites, sucking in the spot that had you gripping his hair.

His hand started to explore your body, tracing your shape and going inside your shirt, stopping right under your boobs. Jake lifted himself off, his eyes speaking for himself, silently asking for consent if it's alright to remove your clothes.

You nodded and started peeling off the shirt, the fabric getting comically stuck on your forehead (that's what you get for wearing clothes from your junior high days). You both laughed at the witless situation, and despite all that, you felt him help you out of the predicament but not without leaving a kiss on the exposed lower half of your face.

When the shirt is finally out of the way, you hastily remove your shorts as well, leaving you in nothing but a pair of panties because yes, you did not put on a bra, finding it ridiculous to wear one inside your own house.

You suddenly felt conscious when you noticed that Jake was unmoving and you found yourself covering your upper body, a movement that made the boy snap out of his daze.

"No, baby don't cover up," he grins sweetly at you, gulping down his nerves, "sorry, you're gorgeous, I can't help but admire."

You bit your lower lip, glancing at him and tugging at his own clothes, "Then be fair, give me something to admire too." you shyly said, avoiding eye contact when you saw him grin.

Jake instantly shrugged every piece of his attire, baring his all to you, and your eyes almost popped out of their sockets because what the hell?

Of course you knew he was well built, his fitted outfits leave nothing to the imagination at times, but fuck you to the moon and back, you did not expect him to be this muscular. He has abs! For goodness sake, you weren't prepared, and it shows since Jake has to boop you in the nose to get you out of your daydream.

"I know the view is amazing," he gently laid you down, positioning himself on top of you, "but tonight is all about you, darling."

He pulled you in for another solid minute of make-out session, this time though, he touches you with more vehemence. Snaking his hand on your chest, gripping your left boob and lowering his head down to give the other the rightful attention it deserves.

You moaned his name when he suckled on your nipple, tongue circling around the areola and occasionally biting to add more to the sensation. He used his fingers to twitch and pull on the other nipple, his other hand trailing over your stomach, down to the navel until it reached your heat. He experimentally dipped a finger, gathering your juices and groaning at how wet you are for him.

"Baby, you're dripping and I've only done the bare minimum." he mutters, releasing your nipple with a pop and staring down at you with desire written all over his features, "You really want me that bad?"

"Yes Jake," you answered without any hint of doubt, "I want you, please, do something." you begged, and who was he to say no to his beautiful baby.

"Your wish is my command, princess." he grinned, going into full action as he slid down, coming face to face with your core.

Princess.

There was only one person who called you that. It should hit you by now that this is taboo... but it's just one night.

After this, you'll move on and act like nothing happened. Isn't it?

You weren't able to delve deeper into your thoughts when you felt a finger inside your pussy, a warm mouth lapping at your wetness and sucking on your clit harshly. Your back arches when another digit goes inside you, going at a moderate yet wonderful pace every time it curls and hits a spot that has you curling your toes.

"Right there!" you moaned, getting closer to your orgasm, Jake sensing this made adjustments to his ministrations, basically going into feral mode. His deft fingers pumped in and out of you vigorously, his sucking, add to that the small nips in your bundle of nerves are getting too much for you to handle.

"Cum for me." he uttered, and the mini encouragement and vibration from his voice had you undone within a few seconds. Gushing into his face which he happily guzzled on, not stopping until you told him to stop, sensitive from the overstimulation.

He went up to your face and you could see the shiny slick on his lips, "That felt good?"

You smile, pulling him in for a kiss, tasting yourself in his tongue, "Very much, but what about you?"

"Baby, didn't I tell you that tonight's all about you?" he shakes his head, using his own limbs to spread your thighs open, allowing him to slot himself in the middle, goosebumps rising on your skin when you feel his tip prod at your entrance.

"Then what are you waiting for?" you taunt, wrapping your legs around his waist, pressing him closer to your soaking cunt. "Take me, Jake."

You really have a way with words or maybe you have this effect on him like magic, whenever you talk, all he could think about is making you his.

Inch by inch, he inserted his big, fat cock inside you and you know, because you feel it. The way he stretches you out just the right way, the vein on the side of his dick pulses every time you clenched on him, and when he finally bottomed in, you both let out a sigh that you didn't know you were holding.

Jake grits his teeth, putting the tip in and he thinks he's crazy because it's just the head but your pussy is sucking him all in and it almost made him cum.

He calmed himself down, if he's intending to pleasure you as much as he could, he's sure as hell to make himself last longer than usual.

He lets you adjust to his length, taking in a slow pace when you whisper for him to move. Gently rocking his hips into yours, making sure that he wasn't hurting you in any sort.

Then you begged for him to move faster, harder, truly, you're making this more difficult than it's supposed to be. He could hardly contain himself, but the more you egged him on, the more he let loose.

"Ah!" you cried out when Jake did a rather ruthless thrust, his tip hitting your cervix deliciously and it was getting him drunk off of you. He got a taste of you, and it'll be difficult to stop. He rammed into you mercilessly, the creaking of the bed was the least of your concerns now as you're more focused on the delightful feeling he's giving you, unconsciously scratching his back.

Jake hisses at the pain, but it motivated him to no end, knowing that you love what he's doing to you right now. Knowing that the reason you're acting like this is because he's doing you, as of the moment.

Your warm, wet walls hugged his cock so nicely that it made him believe that your pussy is made for him. Truly, every time he pushes in, you get tighter and it feels like paradise.

Nothing matters but the hushed moans of his name on your lips, he doesn't care about anything other than how good you feel.

You weren't in a good condition either, you're losing grasp of what's real, drooling mindlessly at the delight you're receiving. The man on top of you gives it his all, fucking you with all his strength as his length hits all the perfect spots inside you, making your eyes roll and see stars at the back of your brain.

Jake really tried to hold on, but your sudden release made your walls squeeze his cock, a low groan coming out of him as he cursed and complimented you on how well you're doing for him.

"Baby, I'm close." he warned you, sweat forming on his forehead and dripping down to your cheeks, and he finds it so hot when you dart your tongue out to lick the salty substance away.

"Inside, Jake. Please come inside me."

"Are you sure?" he slowed down a bit, peering into your eyes for confirmation.

Then you cupped his face, smiling at him lovingly, "Yes, I trust you."

That was all it took for him to release his seed inside you, thrusting shallowly to ride out his high until he collapsed on top of you, rolling over and slipping out of your walls when you halfheartedly complained about how heavy he is.

He finally did it.

Jake felt like a champion, one chance was enough for him and he's thanking all of the deities out there internally for giving him the opportunity to show you the love he's been meaning to shower you with.

He felt his body stiffen when you laid your head on his chest, telling him to stay, but what terrified him the most was when he listened to your request and naturally wrapped his arms around you.

Jake focused on you, combing your hair using his fingers as he watches you drift into dreamland.

You look ethereal like this, glowing under the dim light of the street lamps outside and how he wishes for you to continue being with him like this until you're grey and old.

He'll slip out of bed later, (couldn't risk getting caught by your family in the morning), and write you a note to make sure that you won't feel like shit when you wake up. For now, he'll relish in the blanket of your warmth and even breathing.

The boy sighs, his hand moving to your back, fingers lightly tracing his name over your smooth skin, 'J A K E '

---------------------------------------------------

It was supposed to be a one-time thing, but then Jake finds himself in your window again the next night, and you let him in every single time. The moment he steps inside your room, no more pretending, straight to kisses and you getting railed into your mattress.

It was like a routine you both fell into, but as much as the guilt gnaws on your conscience, it was too good to let go. A drug you couldn't get enough of, you both have fallen into this wild goose chase but it's very much late to back out.

That's what happens behind closed doors when the moon shines, the strenuous task begins during the day.

Seriously, how are you guys supposed to act in front of your family and friends when there is 'something' going on.

It was exhilarating though. Sneaking knowing glances across the room, sometimes with a matching wink, the subtle thigh touching, following each other into a room without any people just to steal smooches.

It was all fun and games until someone had to make the situation even more arduous, courtesy of your brother whining about going to the beach without your parents aka friendly bonding.

It should be easy, acting like normal best friends and playing around in the water but noo, of course even a simple hang-out would turn into a battle of 'the first one to gape like a fish loses.'

By all accounts, it never crossed Jake's mind that you'd be daring enough to wear a swimsuit that shows a lot of skin, because you're usually a conservative little girl. So he was astonished when you exited the changing room, sporting the sexiest red two-piece, shaking his head in disbelief when you discreetly threw a smirk on his way.

He knew you were playing a game, displaying your ass for him, swaying your hips while walking towards the chosen spot for today's hang-out.

Jungwon whistled, Sunoo made a surprised pikachu face, and Riki paid little to no attention to you when you sat down on the blanket with them, under a big umbrella that you rented out shielding you from the scorching sun.

"Is this what the city air does? I dig it." Jungwon says, giggling when Riki hollered in disgust, side-eyeing you before making a comment about how he'll smack Jungwon in the head if he remotely said anything like that again.

Jungwon raised his hands up in defense, looking over Sunoo's direction for assistance, "I was complimenting her! Help me out here, man."

Sunoo raised an eyebrow, doing his infamous googly eyes at his friend, "You did sound like a pervert there but yes, I'll agree that Y/N looks great." he turned to you and gave you a thumbs up, to which you returned with finger guns.

Jake quietly nursed his bottle of cold beer, not participating in the conversation until the three stooges pointed it out.

"Yoi, one beer is all it takes for you to go mute?" Jungwon mused, Riki followed up with the teasing, saying that maybe Jake hasn't been getting laid, thus, the cranky disposition.

"Wha-! No, lemme tell you that I've been getting it so well nowadays." he defended himself, but not without giving you an inconspicuous glance.

"I don't wanna hear your sexcapades," Sunoo stood up, pointing at the ocean excitedly, "I think it's time to play, no?"

The other boys agreed except for you, telling them that you want to take a look of the scenery first before joining them in the water.

"You sure?" Jake asked, and you gave him the positive signal and he shrugged, "Suit yourself."

It was his turn to make you flustered.

Now, you have seen the guy naked, but it was during lights out, not in broad daylight, so the gulping that you did was unplanned. Staring at him while he removed his plain tee, bearing his toned muscles and abs for you to ogle at.

You glared at him when he threw a smug look in your direction, thanking the gods that the other younger boys were oblivious as fuck, mainly, their priority was the race to the water because the loser will buy them milkshakes later.

"What are you playing at Jake?" you questioned, standing up from your seat and doing your very best to look at him square in the eye, forcing yourself not to look down.

"Baby," he says, walking closer to you, licking his lips when he focuses on your cleavage, "you started this didn't you? Make sure to finish it then."

You weren't able to utter another word when he walked away and joined the others in the sea like nothing even happened, like he didn't make your heart race with exhilaration.

You huffed, turning on your heels to ambulate around the area, unaware of Jake's predatory gaze on you.

You watched the soles of your feet sink into the sand, leaving footprints behind, your brain contemplating the whole scenario that is sure to bring a storm into the fragile house made of cards. Starting from when you and Jake began this.. affair. Then your thoughts drifted to Sunghoon, you mowed at the unearthly concept, your conscience punching you in the face.

Your boyfriend is probably out there, tiring himself out during practice, doing his best to improve his skating skills so he could show off and make you proud when he wins all the gold medals for his competitions. While you're here, doing the unimaginable with a man that is supposed to be just a friend.

You paused, hugging yourself as some kind of comfort. Maybe you missed Sunghoon so much that you unconsciously went and found some kind of intimacy, any kind of affection that will satisfy you while you're away from your lover.

Will you really put the blame on that? Yes, it's pathetic but you have already crossed an unforbidden threshold, a thorny one that bleeds you dry but the more you drown in it, the more you get hooked.

You shook your head, trying to get a clear vision of how this is supposed to end, too lost in your own thoughts that you didn't notice a pair that was trudging towards you, that is until their voices startled you out of your reverie.

"Uh yes? How may I help you?" you inquired cautiously, looking around just in case, and you felt stupid for not covering up because you can definitely feel their stares on your exposed skin.

"Relax pretty, we won't hurt you." the guy with a mullet spoke, smirking at you, the taller boy beside him nodded before adding a statement in.

"We noticed that you're alone, it's kind of dangerous here you know?"

"I'm a local, I know my way around here." you replied in a monotonous tone, letting them know that you're not interested in whatever they want to do with you.

"If you're a local," the mullet boy came closer to you, invading your personal space which made you frown and back up, "then how come that your face is not familiar?"

You took a deep breath, getting ready to shut them down when a towel was draped around you, a protective arm slinging on your shoulder and pulling you into a cast-iron body.

"Because she's keen on keeping her privacy, to avoid harrowing guys like you."

You'd recognize that voice anywhere, but you were surprised to hear such menacing articulation from him, very different from the usual sugary one that he always uses.

"Well hello to you too, Jake." the taller guy with brown hair greeted the aussie, a friendly smile on his face yet his passive-aggressive tone threw his calm demeanor away.

"Hello, EJ and Nicholas, didn't expect to see you here." Jake responds, matching the taunting attitude of the duo.

You clung to Jake, not minding the droplets of water if it means that you'll feel protected.

"Oh, is this your new bitch?" the one called Nicholas laughed, giving an amused applause and a low whistle, "You really have great taste, Sim."

You heard a low growl erupting from Jake's chest, his muscles tensing and you saw how he clenched his fist, getting ready to throw a punch if the need arises, "Don't you fucking disrespect my girl."

"Ah!" the ponyo look-alike named EJ mused, like a lightbulb went off in his brain, "Your girl? She's your girlfriend?"

"No way!" Nicholas sniggers, a surprise etched on his face, not believing what he was hearing, "A fuck boy like you settling down with a girl like her? That's some fucking news man."

One moment Jake was beside you, then he was gone, launching a full blown strike into Nicholas's face, and putting your scouts honor on the line, you’re sure heard something crack.

"Jake!" you cried out, fear creeping into you as you tried to simmer Jake down.

"A girl like her? A girl like her?! Fucking asshole, take that back!" Jake yells, about to attack the other man again but a divine intervention transpired, namely your brother and friends who came to the rescue.

They noticed that you two were gone for a while now, and thank god they decided to hunt for you both or something very bad might have happened.

"Oh my! Hey! Hyung, calm down!" Jungwon and Sunoo held Jake back while Riki got in between, helping Nicholas up, asking for forgiveness to deescalate the fight.

"Don't apologize to that asshole, he fucking disrespected your sister!" Jake shouts, breathing heavily through his nose, struggling to contain his anger.

Nicholas scoffs and wipes the blood from his busted lower lip, "I was stating a fact, that she is your bitch."

Silence ensues when Riki harshly shoves Nicholas, his friend EJ catching him before his ass makes contact with the sand. You've never seen your younger brother display an act of dominance before, rage brewing in his glare as he spoke in a threatening tone, "EJ, you're the sensible one here, get this fucker out of my face before I do something that we'll regret."

"This runt-" Nicholas was about to retort but he was dragged away by EJ, effectively stopping the brawl.

Jungwon and Sunoo sighed in relief, finally releasing Jake from their grip. Riki then went to you, softly patting you on the head as if he's saying that he's got you, that no one is allowed to mess with you except for him. Then he turned to Jake, "Thank you for defending her, hyung."

You all decided to go home after that incident, the mood totally ruined and you can hear the boys plot revenge as payback while you're changing, and you had to stop them right there.

As a compensation though, you and Riki invited them to stay for dinner, to which they happily agreed, not wanting to miss the opportunity of having free food.

When all of you stepped foot inside the reassuring space of your home, the sullen spirit from before was lifted up by some video games and snacks that your parents provided, letting you guys have fun while they prepare dinner.

You watched as Sunoo, Jungwon and Riki yell at the top of their lungs, accusing one another of cheating until one of them actually does it and everyone loses their minds. You laugh, then suddenly you were hyper aware of Jake's presence beside you on the sofa when his knee accidentally touched yours.

Your eyes discreetly slide over to his hunched form, the dim lights of the living room somehow highlights his sharp features even more, yet it made him look softer. You always had a habit of being obvious it seems since Jake turned to you with a questioning look on his face, silently asking you what's wrong.

You have to make up an excuse asap, and the lacerations on his knuckles provided the best one.

"I think we should treat that." you pointed at his hands, crummy reason but you'd stick to that rather than admit that you have been admiring him like a creep.

"Oh this? It's fine, it doesn't hurt that much." he looks at his knuckles, waving off your offer but you insist, telling him that it's the least that you can do after acting as your knight in shining armor in your damsel in distress. Thus, you find yourself alone with him in the bathroom, Jake sitting on the cover of the toilet while you rummage through the cabinet for the first aid kit.

"Found it, here." you ushered him to show his hand to you, placately tending to his wound, cooing at him like a mother hen whenever he hisses at the sting, making him chortle at the way you're acting. When it's all done, he thanked you, ready to leave but for some reason, you tugged him back to his position and placed your lips on his in a flash.

Jake was suddenly rigid, not really knowing how to react at first but he is nothing but a weak man when it comes to you, so he did what he does best, show you how much power you have over him, kissing you back as hard as he could. Then your next words made his head spin, like he's drunk off of you.

"I haven't thank you enough, Jake." you murmur against his lips, lowering your head to have your mouth reach the skin on his neck, sucking and biting it until you have left a visible mark. Your hands slithered over his clothed body, feeling his abs as you got on your knees for him, "Let me take care of you this time, hm?"

How can he even say no to you, he's going crazy right now. Your doe eyes begging to him, to let you pleasure him. Your silky voice calling him baby like he's the only boy you've ever called with that name. Your small hand on his crotch, palming him over his jeans. He couldn't say no to you.

"Go on then, I'm all yours." he rasps, relaxing his whole body and enjoying the show that you'll gladly perform for him.

You smiled and bit your lips, excitement coursing through your veins as you began to unbuckle his belt, lifting himself up to help you remove his pants and boxers so you could get to work.

His length sprung up a bit, having been freed from its constraints, still a bit soft but your mouth still waters from its sheer size. Your adventures with Jake always end up with him pleasuring you, never really giving you the chance to appreciate him like how you've always wanted.

You gently grabbed his manhood, your finger tracing the prominent vein on the side down to his balls, causing a sharp inhale from the man above you. You licked your lips, gazing at him from under your lashes, "What do you want me to do, Jake?"

God fucking shit.

Jake could cum just from your innocent teasing but he has to hold himself back, he must enjoy this, because he’s aware that this will be the best blow that he'll ever receive. He hasn’t experienced it, but he’s about to and if it’s you, he knows damn well that it will be out of this world.

He takes hold of your hair, gathering your strands and creating a ponytail, letting you kiss around his crotch and groin, then he stops you with a rather harsh tug on your scalp.

"Take me baby, use that pretty mouth of yours, and only your mouth." he instructs, giving emphasis to not using your hands which you immediately obligue, massaging his balls with your tongue until he tells you to stop.

Jake went and grabbed his dick, the tip leaking with precum and had half the mind to smear it all over your glossy lips, "Spit on it, then use your hands."

He doesn't need to elaborate more as you collect whatever moisture you can get inside your mouth, spitting on his member and lathering it all over his cock, moving your palm up and down, the slick making your movements smoother.

He can't wait anymore, not when you're allowing him to do things to you. No more restraints as he grabbed your chin, your mouth forming an 'o' shape and gave you this look, quietly informing you that he's done playing. You nodded, finally taking him in your mouth and you couldn't help the pride that swells within you when he suppresses his groans.

You coughed up a bit when the tip of his cock hit the back of your throat, some tears forming due to gag reflex, but Jake was unforgiving, whispering about how good you take him and that you should do more if you really wanted to thank him for everything that he's done for you.

You began to bob your head up and down, relaxing your jaw and hollowing your cheeks so you could take more of him, ignoring the pool of spit that formed on the corner of your mouth, letting it drip down your neck.

You started off slow, gradually increasing the pace. You used the tip of your tongue to zone in on the smaller and more sensitive areas of his member, pausing the bobbing of your head so you could pay attention to his angry, red head. Wrapping your lips around it and sucking, like a child with a lollipop, slowly.. slowly, enjoying his grunts and praises about how good you make him feel.

Jake felt his dick twitch when you used your hand, wrapping it around the base of his cock, adding pleasure to the parts that couldn't reach your mouth (because he's big af), and he felt himself losing control, a small apology leaving his mouth before he sets the rhythm himself. Holding your head steady as he stood up, his manhood not leaving your mouth and he started thrusting mercilessly. His dominant side always gets to you, and he knows because he's hearing those gagged moans as he used you like his personal fuck toy.

"I'm close baby." he warns, and he looks down, and fucking hell, the image has been burned into his brain. Messy, you're basically crying and drooling around his cock, your hands helplessly holding onto his thighs for support while you struggle to breathe through your nose.

Truly, the best view he's ever seen.

He staggers, not bothering to pull out of you, releasing his seed inside your mouth, not giving you a choice but to swallow all of it.

Jake exhales, satisfaction painted on his face while he slides out of your wet cavern, finally giving you the opportunity to catch your breath.

He knelt down in front of you, his forefinger smudged the strayed mixture of his cum and your saliva on your chin, swirling it around before inserting his digit inside your mouth, a smirk forming in his lips when you obediently sucked on it.

"That's my girl, now let's get you cleaned up, yeah?"

---------------------------------------------------

"Bro, hey! Are you listening?"

Felix, one of Jake's friends from Australia snapped his fingers in front of the said man, breaking him out of his daze as he turned his attention from his phone to his friend.

"Pardon?" he asked, shiny eyes blinking while smiling innocently.

Felix rolled his eyes, pointing an accusing finger at the younger, "You've been fixated on your phone the whole day. Say, you're waiting for your girlfriend to text you, no?"

"I'm not!" he fights back, "And how many times do I have to say this, she's not my girlfriend!" he grumbles, running a hand through his hair.

Jake has always been a popular guy in this town, and obviously, after the incident at the beach, rumors fly through gossip faster than light.

"Jake and Y/N are together!"

That's what they all say, and as much as he loves the sound of you two dating, he's worried that the.. girls that he's been with might go crazy and attack you. He doesn't want you to get hurt, but all that he can do is deny everything. Heck, even Jungwon, Riki, and Sunoo helped in putting the baseless fire out.

"Doesn't look like it to me." Chan then interrupted the discussion, emerging from the kitchen with bottles of coke in his hand, setting it on the table and letting the other boys refresh themselves from the heat of the summer season.

"That's what I've been saying." the freckled boy agrees, finally having someone side with him.

Jake was about to retort again after gulping his sugary cola, but he stopped when he received a notification from you, saying that you need a ride and you're currently at the parking area behind the mall. He jumped from his seat, bamboozling his way out of his friends' apartment, bidding his friends a hasty goodbye.

Jake went back for a second, his head peeking from the door, "Oh and Felix."

Said man was startled, pointing at himself with a confused look on why his name was called all of a sudden.

"Yeah you, to answer your question earlier. No, I won't be going to the club or party or whatsoever. Hooroo!" and he was gone.

The two boys who were left in the living room looked at each other and shrugged, "Not his girlfriend, he said."

---------------------------------------------------

You were near having a panic attack, who would've thought that going to the mall to buy a new dress (because your last one was sadly lost and never found), would cause such chaos?

Tons of girls are either asking you about how you got together with Jake and how lucky you are or just plainly wanting to pull your hair out for stealing their prince charming... and you had enough of their bullshit.

You stood there in the parking lot, waiting for the very main cause of your dilemma to come and pick you up. Just then, a familiar stygian Kia entered the empty lot, stopping right in front of you then Jake himself appeared right out of the vehicle.

You wanted to scream at him for causing you so much trouble but a lump was caught in your throat when you saw his disheveled appearance, clearly rushing here to get to you but still managed to look exceptionally good.

How can one look like a painting da Vinci himself made even when his hair is all over the place and the collar of his denim top was not fixed at all?

Fear not, only he, Sim Jaeyun, can pull it off.

"Y/N! Are you okay?!" he dashed to you, holding you by your shoulders and examining you thoroughly if you were hurt. He swears, if he sees one tiny scratch on you, he'll haunt whoever caused the damage.

You almost cried at how sweet he is, but you opted to bury your face on the crook of his neck instead, surprising him but he returned the embrace nonetheless, entwining his fingers on the strands of your hair and setting his chin atop of your head. Apologizing for whatever happened to you, knowing that he was the root of all of these.

"No," you detached yourself, staring down at your white sneakers and how it complements Jake's brown leather shoes, "I guess I was shocked because I was literally being mobbed in there. Felt like a celebrity for a second." you tried to joke about the situation but Jake remained sympathetic.

"What are you even doing out here?"

"Well, I still need a dress for the festival.. which is tomorrow."

Jake facepalmed, laughing at his stupidity because how could he forget?

He held your hand in his, tugging you with him and ushering you inside his vehicle. When asked where he was taking you, all he replied to you was giddy "Secret!"

Soon, you arrived at his flat, and you were awed because it's been too long since you visited in here. Certainly, it still looks the same and the memories came rushing in like a wave.

Running around the house, chasing Jake with a spatula because he thought it was a great idea to scare you while you were in the bathroom, planting an oak tree in his small backyard, making him promise to take care of it even if he’s hoary and hunched.

You followed him to the steps, a delicate smile on your lips when you saw the rust on his door, surely a sign of the aged building. Upon entering, a familiar border collie ran up to you, sniffing you before wagging its tail in pure joy, making you squeal because she remembered you.

"Layla!" you hugged the little bundle of joy, rubbing her fur zealously, "You've grown so much! I missed you!"

Hearing your voice must have set off something from the dog as she threw herself over you, basically begging to be babied like how you did before. And you are willing! Except that she’s hogging you, her whole weight pushed on you which made it hard to breathe.

Jake, who was standing at the side, watching the wholesome interaction with glittering expression sensed your distress, "Layla! Come here!" he called the dog, using the treats that were stored as a way to entice the furry creature, which definitely worked.

"Sorry about that, she gets excited really easily." Jake went to you and helped you up when Layla was busy with her snacks, "Told you she really missed you." he adds, making you chuckle.

"I can see that. Well, what do you need to do that requires you to kidnap me here?" you asked, gazing at him curiously which made him nervous.

"Right." he scratched the back of his neck, giving you a sheepish grin, "Would you mind if I go to my room for a bit?"

You puckered your lips in curiosity but didn't question him any further, telling him that it's fine and that you'll wait. When he got out of his room, he was holding a pink paper bag, shyly walking up to you and handing you the item.

"What is this?" you accepted the bag, fishing whatever it was residing in there, then your eyes shimmered in recognition, hastily pulling it out and an attire was presented to you.

An elegant, satin red dress. An outfit that looked exactly like the one that you were eyeing back when you were 15, the age where you wanted to act like a model or some actress, and the red dress in a catalogue made you feel like you could reach such dreams.

"Do you want to try it?" he asks and you nod your head, heading towards the bathroom, leaving Jake and his nerves for him to calm. But you wouldn't let him, how could he when you got out of the toilet wearing the shade of autumn that represents all of his thoughts and emotions for you.

You walked closer to him, merrily twirling around to show off, "What do you think?" you look at him expectantly, skittish for his reaction.

Jake gave you a once over, hands in his pockets as he raked in your appearance, from your head to toe, and he tried his best to come up with a coherent answer. "You are," he inhales, removing his hands from his pockets and throwing it up in the air and placing it on either of your shoulders, "ethereal."

His heart beats strangely fast, which is a natural occurrence whenever he's with you. It always happens whether he likes it or not, something that he has no control over. He fixes his gaze into your gorgeous eyes and he soaks in them.

Everyday he swims to the thoughts of you, diving deep into the complexity of his feelings and hoping that when he ascends, you'll finally be able to see him in a different light.

"Say Y/N, would you like me to chaperone you during the fiesta?" he queries, and you couldn't help but laugh at his old method of asking you to be his date for the party.

You gathered his hands on your shoulders and held them into yours, transferring your warmth into his own skin as opposed to the cool air that starts to surround the house due to the darkening of the skies outside and the whirring of the air-conditioner, "I would love to."

Then your phone sets off, what a way to ruin the moment but you were pulled back into reality when you saw the caller.

"I'll be right back." you gave the man a tight smile, trudging down the hallways and out to the backyard to give yourself some privacy, unbeknownst of Jake's footsteps that followed you due to your anxiousness, but he made his presence hidden, and his blood boiled when he realized who it was that you're talking to.

He heard snippets of the conversation, and as much as he knows that he's in the wrong, the jealousy rises up to his stomach unprovoked, choking him until he's out of air.

"Yes, Hoonie, I'm having the best time here."

Best time because he's with you, making you feel like you're the only woman in the world.

"I do, I'll send you a photo of the dress soon."

The dress that he personally bought.

"Alright, take care. Uh-huh, love you too, my figure skating prince."

Well, that's fucking it.

The green eyed monster got the best of him, rage seeping through his bones and.. and he thinks he needs a glass of water to settle down. He runs to the kitchen, reaching for his favorite mug and filling it with ice cold water, letting it run down his throat and he wishes he could just dump it down on his brain to cool off the fiery envy that swiftly creeps up on his whole being.

He jumped a bit when you called his name, startling him when you were there, standing by the kitchen door with concern gracing your features, "Are you okay? Is something wrong? You don't look too good."

A barrage of questions and he answered it all in his brain in fear of saying something that might potentially hurt you.

Is he okay? No.

Is something wrong? A lot. You. Him. This. Whatever the fuck this is.

He doesn't look good? That’s where you're wrong. He always looks good.

His internal battle and fuming facade had you worried, taking steps closer to him in an attempt to console him. He was fine a few minutes ago, now he’s acting like this?

The moment you stepped into his sanctuary, touching him on his biceps, all his walls broke down and he immediately pulled you closer to him, connecting your lips together in a hot, messy, searing kiss.

He held you by your waist and you automatically wrapped your arms around his neck, granting him the license to trap you between his sturdy body and the marbled counter.

On the other hand, when your boyfriend called you, taking in his soft voice, his longing words. Hearing him tell you how much he misses you and how everything will be easier only if he has you by his side.. and his never ending canadian pancake jokes, this time with maple syrup.

It reminds you that you are taken, but you let yourself fool around for too long and you're stricken with guilt. Sin written all over your heart and soul because Sunghoon's own heart was getting broken without him even knowing and Jake's will sooner or later be shattered as well.

You walked back inside the building, determined to put an end to this fallacy as soon as possible. You've let yourself fall into the rabbit hole, and you believe that you have been only missing your other half to the point where you willingly rekindled an old flame, thinking that this summer thing would be the answer to your loneliness.

But you proved yourself wrong yet again when you let yourself be submerged into Jake's honeyed touches and spicy kisses.

You couldn't simply say no to him, not when every crevice of your body has been explored by him, savored and shaped to perfection exactly to his liking.

You moaned his name when his hand massaged your boobs over the thin dress, his thumb adding slight pressure to where he's sure your nipples are located. His tongue never stopped invading your mouth, asserting dominance that you've never seen from him before.

He hoisted you up the counter, spreading your legs for him to slot his tiny waist in, and when the need for oxygen was needed, you both parted ways and the string of saliva between your lips made the tips of yours ears red.

Jake's heated gaze had you embarrassed, his left hand on your thigh started moving, deft fingers tracing faint lines on your skin and you barely made out the words.. 'M I N E.'

You were inclined to return his stare, and all you could do was to revive the long forgotten yearning that you had left a year ago, everything that has been existing inside his hazel orbs.

There were a lot of uncertainties. What if you didn't leave your small town to pursue a city life? What if you stayed here instead? Will the changes be different like how things were right now?

No lingering stares across the room, no skinships concealed by friendship, no more denying of what you two really are because.. fuck this all. Friends do not know the taste of each other, a simple platonic relationship doesn't give you a whole orchestra playing Taylor Swift's Wildest Dreams like that one scene in Bridgerton.

No, friendship doesn't make you feel like you're in heaven but love does.

This was supposed to be a one time summer fling, when the leaves turn into the color of wine that you had been nursing late at night, a past time that you developed whenever you're troubled about what you're really going through with Jake; you shall leave it all behind.

You will, but for now, the necessity to bury yourself in Jake's iridescence is your utmost priority.

You pulled him in again for a kiss, this time with a plan.

"I don't think this will reach the bedroom." he murmurs, his hands all over your body as he tries to feel you more, palms finally back on your thighs to lift your dress up, revealing black laced panties that had him groaning and inevitably, harder down there.

You giggled, pecking his cheeks while you started to unbutton his denim shirt, tracing your fingers over his golden skin, "I don't mind, do whatever you want. Also, leave this on." you say, admiring his chiseled muscles under his top.

He curses under his breath, you really know how to rile him up. You know him too well, and he's down bad for that.

Jake has always been a good boy, and he doesn't need to be told twice. If you told him to do whatever, then he'll do just that. First, he plans to fuck you in that tiny little red dress.

His hand traveled to your panties, chuckling when he felt a wet spot in the middle, his middle and forefingers playing with it, "Damn baby, haven't done anything yet you're this wet?"

You whined at his teasing, moving your hips for more friction but Jake pulled away, causing you to protest which seemed to please him, given by his smug countenance. He clicked his tongue and raked in your appearance, in a complete disarray and he's glad that he can affect you this much.

"I need you to be patient, baby. Can you do it for me?" he mumbles, voice dropping a pitch lower and it makes you wetter because it's so damn hot, not like his predatory leering helps your condition. Although, as much as you wanted to test his leniency, you decided to listen to him this time around, sitting still and watching him do his thing.

Your obedience greatly pleased the man, leaning down to give you a peck on your top lip, lightly nibbling on it before pulling away.

His hands move on your arms for a second, moving up to your shoulders. His calloused palms, probably from doing sports and playing the violin, are clement against your smooth skin, goosebumps running along the path that was traced.

Jake seems to be in a trance, hyper fixated on your body as he glides the straps down, guiding your arms so he could remove them through the straps, causing the upper portion of the dress to get loose in the process.

The action reveals more of your supple chest for him to gawp and you let out a gasp when Jake buried his face on your cleavage, trailing smooches on your chest and when he can’t take it anymore, he straightens himself up and he completely removes the bodice of the dress.

He takes the initiative to bring your bodies closer together, spreading your thighs wider and bunching the dress on your waist, until his hard on can be felt on your clothed womanhood.

Jake then resumes his ministrations, hands going over your belly, outlining your rib cage and his fingers traces the shape of your breasts, the sensations are building up fast and the agitation is starting to get to you. You made that apparent when you wrapped your legs around his waist, pushing him closer to give him a silent signal of where you want him to touch you.

He only chuckles, dipping his head near your jawline to trail kisses over it, reaching your ears and whispering sly statements, “We’ll get there, princess. Hold on tight and enjoy the ride, okay?”

“But Jake..” you whined and he shuts you up with a filthy, open-mouthed kiss where his tongue dominates your mouth, he takes that as an opportunity to engulf your boobs into his large hands, tenderly kneading and squeezing, tracing your areola in the process to make you squirm.

You moan into his mouth when his fingers rub your erect nipples slowly, increasing in speed and pressure as seconds go by. Your moans getting louder when he adds some twisting and pulling, pleasurable but not enough to cause pain.

Jake can’t help the groan that escaped him due to your incessant grinding, directly stimulating both of your lower areas. Your damp panties have been clinging on your pussy, your juices soaking even his jeans, specifically the area of his raging boner.

Jake disconnects from the liplock, observing your tousled appearance and despite his wobbly vision, he can confidently say that you’re insanely otherworldly.

The vermillion tint on your cheeks, blown-out pupils and bruised lips. Truly, the epitome of the goddess of beauty, his one and only.

“Jake?” you questioned, in a hazy stupor with your labored breathing, “What happened?”

Jake shakes his head, leaning down to rub the tip of his nose on yours, giving you a butterfly in the stomach-inducing feelings, “Just that you’re gorgeous.”

He chuckles when you squeaked at his compliment, removing his hands from your boobs in lieu of grabbing your ass, further pressing you on his hardness before leaning down on your chest, his warm breath hitting your mounds that had you shuddering.

You clutched on his shoulders for support when he began sucking on your nipple and gyrating on your covered wetness. You felt him flatten his tongue on your boob, covering an ample surface, turning into the hardened edge of his wet appendage flicking the nub repeatedly.

A brave lioness is what you are, primed for battles and victory yet you are nothing but a lady in desperate need of release in Jake’s presence and skillful tongue.

Soon enough, when your clit has been prodded far too many times by the rough fabric of your undergarment and your erected buds have also reached their limit, your back arched in pleasure, your orgasm washing over you like waves.

Jake continued his movements, ceasing only when you whine in overstimulation.

“My baby did a good job.” Jake praises you, patting your head and smoothing the bird’s nest on top of it. A spent smile is painted on your face, slumping onto the tiled countertop to catch your breath, then your eyes almost bulge out of its sockets when you hear Jake say that you’re not done yet.

He merely raised an eyebrow, getting rid of his pants and personally manhandling you into a position of his liking but is also comfortable for you. He pushed your panties to the side, too impatient to remove it and lining the tip of his leaking cock in your entrance.

“I still haven’t cum yet, princess.” he mutters, holding your thighs apart as he plunges into you, inch by inch, “You’ll help me, right?”

You nod your head, hands going over to his chest and he immediately grapples it in his, groaning in pleasure when your gummy walls sucked him in, but he held the overwhelming urge to do it one go as he wanted to feel you in the most intimate way.

“That’s my good girl.” he moans, bottoming out of you. He stays motionless for a few minutes, giving you adequate time to adjust. Then he started moving, freeing your hands to grip the sides of your hips, his pace was tamed at first but he went feral when you beseech him for more.

His thrusts gradually escalate, fast-moving and solid, making you feel so full. Every drag of his member on your slick creates squelching sounds mixed with your mewls, it rings in your eardrums, and the result is you getting wetter.

You’re basically lathering his counter and skin with your juices but Jake couldn’t care less, frowning in concentration as he does his best to pleasure both of you.

“Don’t stop.” you mumble along with other incoherent sentences, his darkened eyes glimmered, ramming inside you with all his might, adjusting a bit so he’s able to hit your sweet spot, and when he finally hits it, his reward is your chants of his name.

“Don’t worry, babe.” he grunts, tilting to match your face to grace you a saccharine kiss, his pace unrelenting and merciless, not wasting any minute as he bullies into your wetness without any care in the world, “I don’t plan on stopping.” he mumbles against your lips.

The knot in your belly gets tighter each time his cock grazes your g-spot and you purposefully clenched around him, causing him to unconsciously dig his nails into the flesh of your thighs.

The euphoric feeling was too much for you to handle, closing your eyes and dumping your head on his shoulder.

Jake’s gasps and low grunts are echoing in your head, slightly opening your eyes when you feel a rather pleasant yet burning sensation, realizing that he’s rubbing your clit. Adding onto the stockpiling gratification.

You heard Jake curse, expressing how breath-taking and marvelous you are, in every aspect and facet. You tried peeking at him in spite of your incoming cloud nine, and in your drunken stupor of paradise, your enticement towards his sweaty neck invoked you to lean in and suck on his skin.

Jake moans in delight, a specially harsh thrust was given to you in the process, taking you by surprise as it strikes the perfect site that had you tingling and creaming all over his member.

You accidentally bite a bit too hard on his neck, marginally leaving teeth marks that’ll surely take at least a few days to heal.

Jake’s hips stuttered, groaning rather gutturally at your dripping, warm cavern’s involuntary clenching, seizing his cock and as much as he wishes for the intercourse to carry on for a little longer, he has also reached his limit.

He releases his seed inside, painting your walls white and warming your core. He keep his languid strokes to ride your highs, halting when the dopamine dies down.

The smell of sex drifts in the kitchen. Sweaty, hot, satisfaction and fulfillment surrounds the place. Both of your strained breathing reiterates the events that have transpired.

You made the first move, lifting your head from his shoulder and pushing his sweaty locks that got stuck on his forehead, smiling at him giddily, “That was amazing.”

He wheezes at your pronouncement, “I know. You are amazing.”

“Why is it always me?” you complain, not accepting his never ending praises towards you. Besides, it wasn’t you who’s doing all the work in your.. endeavors.

“Because,” he engulfs your hand in his, kissing your knuckles and fingers one by one, “that’s what you are. Amazing.”

You roll your eyes at his flattery, then the joy you’re feeling turns into sorrow when he pulls out of you, some of his cum oozing out of your hole. The emptiness nearly made you whine but you fight off the impulsive thoughts of doing so.

After cleaning up and making sure that you’re presentable for other people to see, Jake offered to take you home and you accepted. Throughout the ride, you two are singing at the top of your lungs, ranging from love songs to rock songs, tittering when the other’s voice cracks.

When you’re finally home, you are reluctant to separate with him, but he assured you that he’ll see you tomorrow. As he should because he is your date for the event.

Bidding goodbyes was a herculean task, managing to do it when your parents themselves went out of the house due to their anxiety at the car parked in front of the house for 10 minutes.

You steer away from your family’s curious questions, telling them that you are tired (the truth) and you crave some alone time to rejuvenate.

It is a very particular day, like you two have discovered something new that veered your social link to a blithe yet brooding one. The possible consequences of your poor decision-making was washed away by fatigue, thoughts of Jake and the excitement of tomorrow’s event lulling you to a dreamless yet deep sleep.

---------------------------------------------------

You watch the youngsters run and jump in thrill at the vibrant and bright atmosphere of the location for the town’s long awaited celebration, sighing through your nose but still laughing at their energetic vibes.

“Takoyaki!” Riki exclaims, nudging his friends and quite literally yowling at them when they disagree at his suggestion.

“I want some candied apples.” Jungwon points at a certain stall, Sunoo’s eyes following suit and the smile that he’s sporting is the biggest you have ever seen. (desserts do have that kind of effect, maybe that’s why they always have a room in the stomach.)

“Really? So early in the evening and you want sweets?” the tallest among the guys deadpans, turning to you for help, “Knock some sense into these idiots.”

You pinched the bridge of your nose, nonchalantly waving Riki off, “Put on your big boy pants and deal with it.”

You ignore your brother’s bleating, facing Jake who is beside you the entire time and fretting over the fact that your mother and father left you to look after the boys to have their ‘alone time.’

“Jake?” you called for his attention when you noticed that he wasn’t responding to your hardcore yapping, only to find him immersed at you.

“Jake? Is something wrong?” the thumping in your chest accelerates as he peers at you with dreamy eyes, permeating with fondness and yearning. You are not entirely sure on how to react, standing there like a statue until the man in front of you scratches the back of his neck in embarrassment.

“I’m sorry.” he laughs bashfully, “You are simply glowing, a rare jewel. I can’t stop admiring you.” he admits and the blush on your cheeks darkened.

Your appearance is not something to be confident at, you look decent at best if you say so.

You wore the red dress that Jake gifted you, paired with rubber shoes of the same hue. Your hair is styled in a dutch braid, decorating your strands with various pins and ribbons for the aesthetic, and finally, a natural make-up for added radiance.

You literally see no reason for him to goggle at you, but then again, you can’t and don’t perceive yourself in Jake’s point of view. You’d be shocked if you learned how angelic you are in his world.

In Jake’s standpoint, the tinge of cerise complements your sublime beauty like no other. It brings out the tincture of your eyes, the carmine of your cheeks, the cherry of your lips and it greatly enhances your flushed complexion. A mermaid you resembled because of your hair, relatively constructing an illusion of enchantment.

That is why he cannot fully fathom why you’re denying his words, simply because Jake is confident about it. He frankly believes that there is no other like you— unparalleled and stellar.

“Be serious for once.” you say, thwacking his shoulders with a snigger.

Jake frowns, facing you and catching your hand in his, he opened his mouth to speak but was interrupted by a shrilling voice, one that had you reeling in consternation and abhorrence.

“Well, well, well. The power couple has revealed themselves.”

Great, the night is young and it’s already ruined by none other than..

“Chaewon.” Jake utters her name with such revolt, shielding you from her as he protectively shifts you behind him, “What do you want?”

“You wound me.” she places a hand on her chest, faking a sad expression before she wheezes and narrows her overly eye-shadowed eyes in your direction, “Hello again, Y/N. Won’t you come and greet me as well?”

Your whole body trembles when you hear her call your name in a sweet, sickening manner with an underlying condescending tone. It wreaks havoc in your supposed to be zen state, the rain in your glossy orbs threatens to fall any minute the more the interaction is prolonged.

Jake senses your dilemma, and he knows that he has to do something, anything to not let this get out of control. He needs to wrap this up asap.

“Chaewon!” Jake roared, seething and perturbed, “Get out of here while I’m asking nicely.”

The girl hoots in laughter, obnoxiously even, holding onto her tummy, “You’re hilarious, Jake. Why are you acting like nothing happened between us?”

Time seemed to come to a pause at her revelation. Surely, that wasn’t what she said, right?

You must be mistaken because Jake? The boy that you trust the most, the only person who is aware of your trauma towards Chaewon’s wrongdoings.. something transpired between them?

Your head that is hanging low amidst the whole ordeal tilts to spare the girl a glance, which you shouldn’t have because you have now witnessed the most gut-wrenching sight: Chaewon wearing the white dress that was supposed to be yours.

She peeks and notices your gaze on her, whirling around to show-off with a haughty smirk, “Pretty isn’t it? I’m really happy that Jake gave this to me.”

“Jake gave that to you?” you whisper, and like a bat with supersonic hearing, she makes-out what you just said without any problem.

“Yeah!” Chaewon giggles, and she dropped the bomb that exploded all over your conviction and solidarity, “I mean.. From all the nights me and Jake have spent in his bed, I think it’s only natural for him to give me some gifts.”

Your eyes widened in anguish, meeting Jake’s with resentment. You don’t even need to explain yourself, your betrayed expression articulates all the emotions that are fermenting in your being, spoiling the gaiety and leaving a bad taste in your mouth.

You bitterly tugged your hand, grimly retiring in this shithole wordlessly. Jake’s pleas were blocked out as the ringing in your ears is too noisy, currently focusing on how excruciating it is to wear your rose tinted glasses.

Seeing in a bird's eye view, the earthquake of indulging in your desires, the red flags; rejecting the clues and signals in place of shooting stars and red roses.

There is nothing wrong with harboring intense, burning feelings for someone. There is nothing wrong about it except…

You choked back a sob as you stood still in the middle of some empty street, covering your mouth with your palm while you used your free arm to hug yourself, a coping mechanism to the either the cold breeze or the icy realization of your own breach of trust.

To the person that you are tied to. The lover whose heart is reserved for you but here you are, cracking his entirety unbeknownst to him.

Truth to be told, you are apprehensive about the entirety of your solstitial days. You are no doubt in the utopia of cloudy marshmallows and lustrous sequins, such vista is brought to you by your paramore, Jake.

Your affairs are not accepted by society, deemed illegal by the law and an unforgivable misdeed by the gods. Yet you couldn’t, for the hell of it, deny the fact that you are over the moon, spending time with your revived ardor that you thought had passed away.

Reflecting on your decisions brings you on a disparaging trip to guilt land, your sins are not reasonable, will never be decipherable but love has always been like that, isn’t it?

Working in mysterious ways, playing with fate and destiny, using cupid as its puppet and people’s heartstrings as marionettes until it cooks up its desired results.

But must it be so ferocious?

You are having a meltdown, drowning in these poisonous thoughts when a distant voice clears your smoggy psyche.

“Y/N!”

---------------------------------------------------

Jake fumbled. He fucked up. So bad.

He was motionless for a minute, wide eyed and panicking as the noise around the ongoing celebration helped him block the cringe-y voice of the girl, whose presence if he must say, is irking as hell.

He watches as your lovely figure walks further away, getting smaller the more distance you put between you, and it’s nauseating. The agony was fucking too much, not foreseeing the events.

He was meant to be with you the entire night. Eating delicious foods from the stalls, winning you a giant teddy bear, watching the grand fireworks whilst he kisses you under the radiance of the natural and artificial stars.

And whose fault is this?

Jake turns to the culprit, her innocent facade pissing him off to no end.

“What the fuck, Chaewon? Have you finally lost your marbles? Didn’t I tell you to leave me the fuck alone?!” he yells, his emotional intelligence gone because the mere thought of losing you is not worth the effort of suppressing his anger.

“What?” she asks, crossing her arms in disdain, “I only came here to say hi and to show the dress.”

The scene appears to catch the attention of the bystanders around them, and multiple pairs of eyes scrutinize the pair, which is not good for the sake of it all.

Jake inhales, praying to anyone out there to give him the patience that he’s currently lacking, “How many times do I have to say that I’m not interested in you? We fucked once and I was drunk! That’s the end of the story!”

“So fucking around with Y/N is better? Have you forgotten that she has a boyfriend? You really want to spend your precious summer with a whore?” she rebuts, and what she labeled you was the last straw.

He ruthlessly gripped her arms, no caution nor forgiving, “Listen here, you do not call Y/N a whore ever again. She is so much better than you and,” Jake scoffs, eyeing her with disdain, “you do not even come close to her level. So, I would really fucking appreciate it if you zip your shitty mouth, or else I will make your life a living hell.”

Jake lets her go, clenching his fists and hiding it inside his pockets, glaring at the teary-eyed woman but he certainly does not fucking care. She can bawl her eyes out and spread gossip about him, but he won’t let any disrespect towards you pass.

He turns around, quickly changing plans as he thinks of ways on how to make things up with you, but before that, he took a shot of belittling the girl, “Now that I see it, that dress is ugly as hell. You can keep that, it's only beautiful if Y/N wears it.”

Jake then runs off, in a mission to find you.

---------------------------------------------------

“Y/N!”

It took you a minute to process what’s happening. One moment you are alone and the next second you’re engulfed in a warm hug. Must be a divine intervention or something, your knight in shining armor coming in at the right time to save you from the sorrows of your own faults.

You pushed him away rather forcefully, vigorously wiping the remnants of your tears away but Jake has seen it either way.

He cups your face, mellowly speaking, “Please don’t cry, baby-”

“Stop!” you cried out, placing your hands on his chest to put a tiny gap in the middle, a feeble attempt at refusing his support, “Stop calling me that if you don’t mean it. I-I.. Please, I want to be alone.”

You’re beginning to go into hysterics, sobbing uncontrollably now that you have been slapped by reality.

“I don’t want you to be alone, and,” Jake steeled himself, not accepting your rejection, “I mean it. You are my baby so please Y/N, let’s talk this out.”

You shake your head, struggling against his firm hold. The complexity of the whole situation embroiders dark threads in your snowy fabric, commencing the madness in you, and you’re so damn afraid if you’ll be able to surpass this test.

“Jake, I don’t want to- Please, stop, I can't do this anymore.”

You are too busy wallowing in despair that you failed to notice Jake’s terror stricken guise. All of his brain cells are working overtime to think of something, anything to dissuade your incoming rash verdict about your.. circumstances with him.

Jake slides his palms onto your shoulders, lowering his forehead down the crook of your neck, shutting his eyes and relaxing for a second.

It’s now or never.

“You can’t do this anymore while I've been here, doing it ever since.” he mumbles, decibels reaching your ears and it makes you confused.

You stay rooted in your spot, listening to his shallow breaths, “Doing what?”

“This Y/N.” he lifts his head up, meeting your weeping orbs as his lower lips tremble, wavering and hopeless mien, “I did not pursue Australia for the sole reason of staying here, because I thought that you’d continue college in this town.”

Wait. You are the reason?

“I wanted to be with you, then I learned that you applied to a university in the city and I was too late. I wasn’t able to go with you because I hesitated. And that was the biggest mistake that I will forever regret.”

Jake didn’t give you the time to butt in, he prattled on and on, explaining and disclosing every bit of information that you have to know.

Chaewon and him did have a history, but he was drunk and was in need of some sort of intimacy because all he did was miss you while you were gone. Yes, shitty excuse but that was the truth. He apologizes hundreds of times for that, verbalizing that he avoids her like the plague after their one time encounter, and that she’s the one who kept on persisting in a relationship with him.

He doesn’t want to do shit with her and he is willing to spend a lifetime making it up to you if it means that you’ll forgive him.

You mutter his name in hopes of cutting his reverie to tell him that it’s okay. That he doesn’t need to be unfair to himself and that you also have made an awful blunder yourself. So, you tried again but then he blurted out the words that rewired your verdict.

“Y/N, I love you. I am so fucking in love with you. You inhabit my day, possess my nights and I-”

You finally placed your lips on his, shutting him up for good. You can’t contain your selfishness anymore, and you’re going to hell for it.

“Jake, I understand.” you whisper against his lips, “No more talking. Just kiss me.”

And he did. A passion filled kiss in the dimly lit middle of the road, and soon enough the two of you are giggling out of your wits, running towards his flat to savor each other beneath the raving moon and stars.

Ablaze sheets and shushed confessions of affection, lustful chants of pet and nicknames, hot and ponderous breathing. Lips molding, tongues dancing, limbs intertwining — love was made multiple times that night.

Jake felt his turbulent ambitions being nurtured into a calm sea.

When he holds your sweaty body close to his after the last of the many rounds of ardent copulation, he pecks the crown of your head, thinking that he’s got you.

Imagine the bewilderment and fretfulness that he undergoes when the next morning, he wakes up and you’re not by his side. The slot beside him is where you’re meant to be.

So, why are you not here?

He is like a thundercloud, fixing himself up and taking a dangerous, speedy trip towards your house only to gain the certitude that you have left.

“Yeah, she came back home during dawn, grabbing her suitcases and catching the earliest train back to the city. She didn’t say anything to us, just that she needs to go back as soon as possible.” Riki clarifies groggily, your brother rubbing his eyes sleepily, overlooking Jake’s fall from grace.

He thanks the younger and when the door is shut, he’s out.

He was in a sinking boat the whole fucking time, his white knuckle grip on the handles was useless as he’s the only one dying with it.

You, his gospel, are once more absent to guide him, and he is left alone to fend for himself.

Jake enters his car in a daze before laughing to himself, beyond miserable and breaking down. You can’t even be bothered to give him an acrid goodbye. Was he not worth the time? Was he not worth it?

He slams his hands on the steering wheel, his eyes going over the hidden compartment where the bracelet with your initials sits. Looks like he won’t be able to give you that, no?

“What do we do now, Sim Jaeyun?”

---------------------------------------------------

Your sudden disappearance deeply troubled Jake. His gut tells him not to contact you first, listening to his intuitions and twiddled on his thumbs.

He waited for a call, message, anything to let him know that you have not abandoned him, but not once did he receive one. A complete dissonance and in a flash, the pigments in his face that you have sprayed were drained.

He prayed for a sign to the deities because he’s tired of waiting, ‘Give me a reason to stop chasing after her.’

And what he asks, he gets.

One day, when he was rolling around in his bed, stalking your social media, he saw that you updated on instagram. He immediately opened the app, but he was crushed like an insect at what he saw.

It was a photo of you and your boyfriend. Seems like your ‘ice skating prince’ won a tournament, no trophies at hand since his prize is already in his arms— you.

Jake lies down on his back, his arms covering his eyes and he lets the salty tears that he’s been keeping at bay for the longest time freely stream down. He granted himself the license to cry this time, to have a moment of weakness as he grieves at the newly formed memorabilia of adulation and picturesque remembrance.

You should have at least given him some sort of magnanimity, a heads-up perhaps?

Yes, it was necessary so he could’ve commenced the digging of the graves. One for his dying gray heart and one for his wilted, parched crimson roses.

Jake is no stranger of the naked truth, that he was the other guy in the portrait. The snake and not the proprietor but even for a trifling moment, despite the bleak and slim chances, he believed that the silver lining exists.

He was so sure that the inkling sentiments, skinship, companionship throughout the summer would mean something to you.. If not, then why would you be so cruel to give it to him? Why would you be so heartless to let him think that he could win against someone that is unrivaled when it comes to a space in your heart and life?

He spilled his booked sentiments, you let him savor you, allowed him to follow you to the depths of nowhere only to pull back at the last minute, leaving him stranded at the end of the cliff.

So he did what must be done. He jumped in the deep, dark ocean of precariousness. Hoping that at the end of his expedition, a treasure would be waiting for him.

Jake did find fortune alright; rusted, grotesque, and counterfeit.

He was a deep-dyed, utter fool. Pathetic at its finest for falling for a person he could never, ever have.

Indeed, a complete defeat. What was the name of the victor again? Ah, right.

Park Sunghoon.

taglist:

@deobitifull @dreamiestay @shiningnono @anormieee

557 notes · View notes

lovelinoss · 11 months ago

Text

Enemies?

Nonidol!hyunjin x gn!reader

Enemies to lovers | highschool!au (seniors)

Warnings : bickering.. semi-bullying? (Not much, they hate eachother so..), no more that I know of let me know if there is any to add

A/n : like a one time thing cause I was thinking about scenarios in my head when I thought of this was and I kept getting ideas 😭 never writing a fic in my life again 😥 also was not expecting this to be THIS long but!! Part 2 maybe.. ^^

(7.7k words)

Hwang. Fucking. Hyunjin.

Just his name alone was enough to infuriate you and get your blood boiling. Simply put, he was your arch-nemesis. Your rival. Your enemy. Always picking on you in school, acting like he was all high and mighty. He would do anything to make you mad, and it worked. Even if you didn’t wanna admit it.

It was the week before your senior year finally started. You were dreading going to school, not excited to see Hyunjin again. Laying down in your bed, fond memories came flooding back as you were thinking about the upcoming school year.

Once, Hyunjin just so happened to be right behind you while you were in the cafeteria, and just so happened to ‘bump’ into you. Saying how he was “oh so sorry”, saying how he didn’t see you and just ran off, leaving your meal on the floor and you glaring at him.

Another time during hoco, he ‘accidentally’ spilled his almost full cup - and I mean till the brim - of fruit punch onto your white dress. It was obviously planned. He said a meaningless sorry as he ran off cackling with his friends, high fiving one of them. You went home right after, feeling all sticky and a bit humiliated in front of the whole school.

And another time, he threw a football as you were walking past the field. Not when you were even close to the border that marked off the play area. It so happened to hit you right on the head, causing you to drop your newly bought phone to the concrete ground. Everyone knew he had a good aim. You turned back, furious, to see him high fiving his friends.

There was oh so much more, and you wanted this to end. A new year, new you, yeah?

Finally, Monday came rolling around. You quickly got ready, putting on a decent outfit for the first day and finally arrived upon your dear, sweet high school.

As you walked in, your best friend Jisung wrapped his arms around you, welcoming you in a Jisung-signature style way.

“Hey bae!” He said sweetly. “So, whats the occasion? Looking a bit hot today.” You laughed, smacking him on his arm as he exaggerated the pain.

“Nothing,” you responded. “Just.. wanted to look a bit better for the new year yknow?”

“Ah, gotcha,” he winked. “Yknow. Hyunjin came around earlier, asking where you were. Fucking obsessed freak. Anyway, I told him to fuck off and mind his business.”

“This is why I still tolerate you,” you responded, thanking him in your own way. He smacked you back as you guys both giggled and entered homeroom.

Thankfully, it was a free-sit class, automatically making both you and Jisung sit next to each other. As you were taking out your pencil, you heard Jisung groan, making you look up to see Hyunjin enter the doorway. As soon as he entered the classroom, he spotted you, allowing a big stupid smile to appear on that stupid face of his. Oh great.

“Hey,” Hyunjin said nonchalantly as he came towards you. “Thought you were gone for good. Glad you’re still here. That way I’ll still have some fun in this junk of a place.” You scoffed, rolling your eyes before you met his gaze.

“Oh yeah? Are you that obsessed with me that you just have to have me around here? You need me to have fun? Cute.”

You could see the flare in his eyes as he rolled his eyes and walked away from you, finding a seat next to one of his side chicks, all of a sudden making out with her in the middle of the classroom. His eyes glared at you. Staring at you while he made out with is billionth chick of the week. What a creep. You stuck a tongue out, turning your focus over to Jisung.

He lifted up and hand, signaling a high five and you did just that, slightly. You let out a sigh. Maybe you could really stand up to him. Maybe even mess around with him a bit, just like he did to you.

These small quarrels went on for a bit. Both of you guys always so happened to bump into each other at the worst timing, and end up bickering over the smallest things.

Once, he fucking tripped you as you were walking to your lunch table with Jisung. Making you fall face flat to the floor.

“I saw what you did, Hyunjin. Apologize,” Jisung said in defense. In response, Hyunjin just lifted to arms and shrugged, acting like he didn’t do anything. You were furious.

The next day, you stole his backpack and threw it in the fountain. Of course, he found you during passing period and shoved you against against a locker.

One day, your teacher announced that there was a new student in our school, joining your homeroom. Honestly, who goes to a new school one month of senior year on a Wednesday? You heard rumors he was hot, but you werent expecting that much until a boy walked in.

“Everyone, meet Lee Minho.” You teacher announced as the guy, introduced as Minho, waved giving a small smile. Somehow he met your gaze, and gave you your own smile. He wasn’t exactly your type, but he was hot. The rumors were exactly right.

Jisung just so happened to be preoccupied in his extracurriculars that time, having to had to leave during class time, but there was an empty seat next to you. Your teacher told Minho to go and sit next to you, which he happily obliged.

“Hey, I’m Minho,” He said as he sat down and faced you. His voice was so calming, like you could practically sleep while listening to him talk. “Well.. you already know that by now. What’s your name?”

“Y/n,” you responded. “Nice to meet you. How’d you end up moving to this school?”

“I dont know.. well I do know. But it’s kind of embarrassing..” he shyly said. “I got in trouble for self defense you could say. This guy punched me first and was going to do the same to my friend.. so I beat him up.” Your mouth gaped. He laughed at your shocked expression. “Don’t worry, I don’t go around beating random people up.”

You let out an exaggerated sigh as a joke and both of you guys laughed. He was sweet, you could definitely tell.

While you were getting to know Minho more, you felt a gaze boring into you. You turned to see Hyunjin staring at the two of you, more so likely to Minho, then back to you and so forth. What was wrong with him?

As the bell rang, you guys parted ways after you asked Minho if he wanted to join you and Jisung for lunch. He happily accepted, having no one else he knew in the school yet. Once you met Jisung in the hallways to go to your other class together, you told him about lunch with Minho. He was ‘skeptical’ at first, saying that Minho may be a serial killer and you may be the next victim. What the hell. So Jisung-like. You slapped him playfully. He whined. You guys both laughed.

Finally lunch came rolling around, and you guys sat in your usual spot. Once you spotted Minho looking around, you waved you hand and he smiled.

“Hey Minho!” You exclaimed as he sat down across from you and Jisung. “This is Jisung, the friend I was talking about?” Jisung waved and put on his stupid grin. Minho smiled, introducing himself. Lunch went smoothly. Minho surprisingly had the same humor as you and Jisung, and you guys all laughed throughout the whole lunch period. However, you caught Hyunjin catching glances over to your table. What a freak.

The bell rang, making all three of you guys split up and head your own ways. You walked to your next period, art class. You loved your art teacher and just art in general. However like always, when you walked in, Hyunjin was there. Sitting right there staring at you.

You don’t even know why and how he’s in art class. A guy like him? Interested in art? Unbelievable.

You ignored him as you made your way to your desk, meeting your in-class friend, Felix. Felix knew about Hyunjin and whatnot, always on your side no matter what. He was your close friend you knew from childhood, but obviously growing up you guys split to different friend groups. You guys still stayed close, especially since you guys shared some classes together.

“Lix!” You exclaimed as you sat down.

“Hey!” He responded, passing you a bottle of your favorite drink - banana milk. You patted him on the back as a thanks. He smiled in response.

Once everyone settled down, your art teacher gave the assignment for the day, allowing everyone to go their own ways. As you were chatting with Felix while you were drawing away, you noticed Hyunjin walking towards you. You groaned, knowing hell was coming your way.

“Y/n,” he spoke softly. “Can i talk to you after school? Serious.”

You glared up at him, scoffing before rolling your eyes.

“Why should I?”

It was his turn to scoff. He slammed his hand on the spot right next to you on your desk and he looked right in your eyes.

“‘Cause I said so. Im serious y/n. I have to talk to you.”

“How about no?”

He gave up easily, what a surprise, and walked off to his desk.

“What was that about.” Felix asked. You shrugged, going back to your artwork.

After the bell rang, you walked out of the classroom heading to your next class before you felt a tug on your wrist and you got pulled back. Startled, you tried to fight back before you were met with Hyunjin’s gaze.

“Wha - what do you want?” You asked, stiffening up as soon as you saw Hyunjin.

“Y/n. Im serious. Talk to me after school? Please.” His face softened, the first time you’ve ever seen his expression so soft. He looked.. genuine. I mean what could possibly go wrong? You accepted, freeing yourself from his grasp as you walked to your next class.

Finally, the bell that indicated that school was over rang. Oh how you were dreading to meet up with Hyunjin. You told Jisung and Minho about the whole situation, which made both of them beg you if they could hide from behind and watch the whole situation. You had no reason to say no so you accepted.

As you were approaching the spot where he asked you to meet you, you saw him, leaning against the wall while he was scrolling on his phone. You looked back to see Jisung give you a big thumbs up and Minho just smiling.

As you got closer, he looked up from his phone and waved.

“Didn’t think you’d actually be here,” he said as he stuffed his phone in his pocket. You rolled your eyes.

“What’d you call me here for? Wanna confess your dying love to me?” You joked, giving him a smile.

“Close,” he responded. “Lets make a deal, yeah?” You glared at him in response.

“Why should I?”

“Because,” he shrugged. “Anyway. Look. Can you pretend to be my girlfriend? Just one day.” Your jaw dropped. You weren’t for sure, but you could also hear Jisung and Minho gasping.

“Why me?” You asked, confused as ever. “We both hate each other. Definitely not a match. There’s other girls in this school that fit you more, and who do you even have to have a fake girlfriend for anyway.”

Hyunjin let out a sigh. He rubbed his face before looking up back at you.

“My little sister. She overheard me talking to my friends about you. A prank I was gonna pull on you. ‘Wow what a shocker’, i know. She thought you were my girlfriend and begged me to bring you home one day. I can’t disappoint my little sister, can I?” You let out a small giggle. You never thought that Hyunjin had a side of him like this. “So?”

“What do I get in return?” You asked, looking up back at him.

“A nice, cute, and very good looking fake boyfriend?” You rolled your eyes. However you thought for a moment. This might help get Hyunjin off your back for good.

“What if I like.. burn the house down and make your sister be in harm's way,” you said. Of course, you wouldn’t. You’ve had babysitting history and you were very good with little kids.

“I’m sure you won’t,” Hyunjin smiled, patting you on the shoulder. He reached into his pockets before pulling out a piece a paper. He brought out his spare hand, signaling you to open yours. You got the memo, and did, and he placed the piece of paper into your hand. “I’ll text you the details okay?” he said before running off..

“Wait! I never said yes yknow?!” You screamed at him but all you got in return was a hand raise from him as he ran off.

Right after he left, you heard hurrying footsteps behind you, and as you turned your head you were attacked by both Jisung and Minho.

“Fuck- what do I do..” you expressed. Jisung placed both hands on your shoulders and shook you, not believing what he heard and saw was right.

“You’re being a fake girlfriend?! For him out if all people? Wake up girlfriend,” Jisung exclaimed. Minho had just heard all this drama between you and Hyunjin during lunch, but he was way too invested.

“What if he murders you at his house?! Y/n, wake up!!” Minho joined in alongside Jisung.

“That’s what I’m saying!!” Jisung agreed.

“Oh my god- you guys are so unbelievable. It’s fine. I won’t die. Promise,” you said tapping them both on the shoulder. “C’mon, lets go.”

Was this some sort of a joke?

Back at home, you were snuggled up in your bed, reading your favorite book. That’s when you remembered the piece of paper Hyunjin gave you previously. You reached into your pocket to find the crumpled up paper that read his number.

You got the piece of paper and pulled out your phone, dialing the number that was supposedly Hyunjin’s.

Hey 6:45pm

You messaged him, now awaiting his response. It didn’t take long for him to start typing.

You Glad you actually messaged me :) I was waiting for your text message 6:48pm

He really was? I guess he really needed you that bad..

You Hm.. so… Are you serious about this whole “fake girlfriend” thing? Istg your messing with me Do you even have a little sister? 6:50pm

Hyunjin Ofc I am Wanna see my little sister? *sends image* 6:51pm

He really did have a sister.. and a really cute and sweet looking one too. Her chubby, rosy cheeks looked so squishable and she looked so friendly.

You Is this little sweet girl from google No way this little girl is your sister 6:53pm

Hyunjin She is my sister and I am her brother Why is it so hard to believe? Are you calling me ugly?! 6:54pm

You Never said that! Although you are very ugly How can a sweet girl be related to your ugly looking ass 6:55pm

Hyunjin You think you’re not ugly?! Your way uglier than me yknow 6:56pm

You scoffed behind the screen. Oh how you wanted to punch him through the screen so bad.

You Ugh. Anyways, when do I have to do this “girlfriend” act.. wait. Aren’t you like pretty popular? You could get any girl and just ask them to come Plus they could be your real, genuine gf Why me? 6:59pm

Hyunjin Cause You’re y/n And my little sis knows your name It’s weird for someone who’s not you to pretend to be you, yeah? 7:01pm

You Ok.. So when? 7:01pm

Hyunjin Uhm.. I hate to break it to you (i don’t. Rlly) Saturday 7:02pm

Saturday? Saturday?! That was like in 2 days. Seriously? Couldn’t he have told you sooner or made the date a little later?

You Saturday?? That’s so soon I dont know who you think I am but I cant just last minute go to a house of a person I hate I have to get mentally ready 7:04pm

Hyunjin It’s not that big of a deal, no? Cmon, i thought you found my little sister cute Do it for her please? 7:05pm

You Ughhh Finnee. What time 7:08pm

Hyunjin Noon 7:10pm read

The next two days went like always, you hung out with Jisung and Minho and there was Hyunjin always bickering with you.

“Hey, wanna go study together at the library?” Minho asked one day while you guys were eating lunch. “Like after school?”

“Cant,” Jisung responded with mouth full of his lunch. “Part-time job, yknow?”

“How about you?” He turned and faced you.

“Hm, I think I can. Yeah, sure. Let’s meet up at the library right after school.” You responded, going back to your tray of food.

After school ended, you parted ways with Jisung after your guys’ last class and went towards the library. There, Minho waved you over once you guys both spotted each other.

Once you sat down, you guys both went ahead to studying. Here and there you guys would chat and giggle.

“Hey isn’t that Hyunjin?” Minho asked looking over you. You turned in response and there he was, leaning against a beanbag that was set in the corner of the library reading some book. “Never knew he was a book guy.”

“Gosh, he’s like everywhere I go.” You groaned, looking back at Minho. “I swear to god this isn’t some coincidence. The lord just hates me.”

Both of you guys laughed at your response and went on with your day.

Saturday came rolling around quick. Dressed in a casual jean and a white shirt, you were standing right in front of the Hwang residents. From the looks of his home, you guessed his family was pretty well off. With a sigh you let out, you walked to the door and pressed the doorbell sitting right next to it.

A few seconds passed without an answer, so you did a good three knocks on the wooden door. You heard a bit of clamoring in there until you heard Hyunjin’s voice shouting.

“Wait a moment!!”

A minute passed before the door opened to reveal a hectic Hyunjin. He was dressed in gray sweatpants and a plain white t-shirt with small stains on it. You almost let out a laugh. You never expected Hwang Hyunjin to ever look so vulnerable like this.

“Hey,” He greeted you, opening the door wider allowing you in.

“Hey,” you responded, neatly taking off your shoes and placing them with the rest in the corner of the doorway. “Where’s your parents? I wanna go say hi..”

“Oh my parents? They’re out, they should be back around dinner time so.”

“Oh alright,” you nodded. “You look uglier than any other days.”

“Are you looking at a mirror?”

He smiled before turning around and leading you to the kitchen while you were containing yourself from not beating him up.

You looked around the hallways, decorated with paintings and images framed up. Now you knew why he was in art class.

“Where’s the infamous little sister you’ve been talking about?” You questioned as you walked in the kitchen.

“Hm? Oh Hyuna. She’s trying to get herself dolled up for you,” He responded, getting out a bottle of what looked like banana milk and handing it to you. “You like banana milk, yeah? I see you drinking it all the time in art class.”

“Yeah.. thanks,” you responded, kind of shocked he caught this detail of you. “Hey, this isn’t drugged or something right?”

He laughed. “What kind of person do you think I am? I hate you but I would never drug you.”

“Hm.. okay,” you said, taking a sip from the container. “Come to think of it, you and Hyuna have very similar names.”

“Yeah.. my parents wanted to go with a theme I guess.” He nodded before muttering a quick ‘wait a minute’ as he turned to a hallway.

“Hyuna~” he yelled as he walked towards a door and opened it. “Y/n’s here, come say hi.”

You heard a small “wait!!” before you saw two small hands pushing Hyunjin out of the room and closing it. Hyunjin sighed in defeat as he walked back towards the kitchen. You giggled to yourself, seeing how cute his little sister was.

He came back to the counter you were leaning against.

“I have a question for you,” he said, turning towards you. You faced him. “Are you like.. dating Jisung or Minho?”

You let out a loud laugh, covering your mouth trying to contain the loud noise coming from your mouth. Hyunjin just looked at you all confused.

“Sorry.. sorry,” you said after you finished your laughing frenzy. “But no, I’m not. Jisung’s just like a brother to me. Me dating him? Ew - ew..”

“Minho?”

“I’ve met him just a few days ago. He’s nice, yeah. But not my style. Just a friend,” you responded, taking another sip from your container.

After your response, it got a bit awkward until the door from the hallway opened up, revealing small little feet as it ran towards you. It was Hyuna. She finally reached the kitchen and just stared at you for a moment.

You could tell Hyuna was indeed Hyunjin’s little sister. She looked so much like Hyunjin, having the same plump lips, the same eyes, and even the same small mole under her eye.

“Hi..!” She said first and broke the silence. You crouched down to get to her level and smiled big.

“And who’s this?” You questioned.

“Hyuna!” She exclaimed. “Are you really my brother’s girlfriend?”

You looked back up to see Hyunjin. He nodded, making you face back Hyuna and nodding sweetly.

“Yup, I’m his girlfriend all right.” You said.

“You’re so pretty!” She said. You blushed and petted her hair.

“You more, princess.”

She smiled. You smiled back.

“Wanna go play?” She asked you, having stars in her eyes.

“Sure!” You happily accepted, getting up and following her quick footsteps to her room.

You guys played doll for what seemed like hours. She seemed to be having fun though, which was all that mattered honestly. Hyunjin on the other end was just in the small chair in the corner of Hyuna’s room reading that same darn book you saw him read that one time in the library. Every once in a while would he also join in on both of you guys.

Around 2pm was when Hyuna got hungry, which made you realize that you were also hungry. Hyunjin offered to make lunch as he got up from his spot and left the room. Meanwhile, you and Hyuna decided to read some picture books she had.

After what seemed like was around 20 minutes, Hyunjin called you guys over. You took Hyuna’s small hand into yours as you guys both walked over to the kitchen.

“Y/n, do you mind getting the pitcher of orange juice from the fridge for Hyuna?” Hyunjin asked while plating the pasta he made onto three plates. You rolled your eyes before opening the fridge as he said so, pulling out the pitcher of orange juice and pouring it into a plastic cup.

As you were pouring, Hyuna accidentally bumped into you while trying to help get the utensils. The bump made you lose a bit of your balance, and you ended up spilling some of the bright, sweet orange juice onto your plain, white shirt. You sighed. Hyunjin saw what happened, quickly grabbing some paper towels and handing it to you.

“You okay? Hyuna, apologize,” he said, following the small words ‘sorry’ muttered by Hyuna.

“It’s fine.. I’ll just clean off in the bathroom,” you told Hyunjin as you were doing your best dabbing the juice off your shirt.

“I could lend you a shirt?” He offered. He quickly ran to his room without even hearing a response from you. You just stood there, comforting Hyuna that you were okay.

What you didn't know was that while he was getting you the hoodie, all he could think of was the way your white t-shirt turned see-through because of the way the orange juice spilled over it. He could see the outline of your bra and the curves that the shirt displayed. Snap yourself out of it! he replayed in his mind before he grabbed the hoodie and went down to meet you.

Once he returned, he handed you a hoodie.

“Sorry, I didn’t have any t shirts,” he said. You still thanked him otherwise and found the restroom to change.

You took off your sticky shirt and placed it in the sink for now. You had brought paper towels in with you, so you used those to clean off the rest of the orange juice on your chest. Once you were all cleaned, you put on Hyunjin’s hoodie.

Gosh what were you doing in your arch-nemesis’s house.

Either way, you were kind of shocked that Hyunjin was so caring, even going as far as to lend you his hoodie. What happened to the tough guy act?

Once you got put together enough, you walked into the kitchen holding your wet shirt in your hand.

“Hyunjin, can I have a bag to put my shirt in?” You asked. He nodded, and he got up from his seat and digged through the pantry. He found a bag, and opened it in front of you, signaling you to put your shirt in the bag. You did so, and after all the chaos ended, you finally sat down and ate your lunch.

Surprisingly, the pasta was not so bad, decent actually, especially since an 18 year old guy made it.

“Not bad..” you muttered under your breath. Apparently, Hyunjin must have heard you because he chuckled and said “thanks.”

Once everyone got to eat their full, Hyuna asked if you guys could go to the nearby park that was close to their home. You also wanted a bit of fresh air, so you turned to Hyunjin and mouthed a ‘please?’ while Hyuna kept begging.

He finally said yes, and Hyuna jumped around in joy while you were jumping in your mind.

You guys decided to walk there. Before leaving, Hyunjin grabbed his wallet and an emergency lollipop for Hyuna just in case. In the middle of the walk, Hyuna felt tired, asking Hyunjin to carry her. He sighed, acting all annoyed.

“You’re a big girl aren’t you? You can walk.”

Contrasting to his reaction he still crouched down, allowing Hyuna to get behind him and wrap her little arms around his neck. He lifted her up, having her in a piggyback ride.

After that, the trip went smoothly. All of you guys kept talking about what Hyuna would want to talk about. Finally reaching the park, Hyunjin let Hyuna go to play on the play structure.

“Don’t get hurt!” Hyunjin yelled at Hyuna while she ran off. Hyunjin really wasn’t that bad of a guy.

“I have a question,” you said as you guys both sat down on the bench.

“Hm?”

“Why do you pick on me so much?” You turned to face him. “You’re so mean at school and to me but then you turn into such sweetheart to your sister. Such a two-face jerk.” You muttered that last part as you turned back, facing away from him.

“Because I hate you? Duh,” he shrugged.

“Okay but why? What did I do?”

“I dont know. You just irritate me every time I see you.” It was a fact to him. But not because you annoyed him the way everyone thought. You annoyed him because the way you looked. His heart would pound whenever he saw you, especially when you were all mad and furious. It was kind of hot.

“Wow thanks,” you sarcastically said, scoffing.

Just as you guys were both starting to bicker again, Hyuna ran over to you guys on the bench.

“Can you guys play with me?” She asked. You sadly declined because of the bad back you’ve had for a bit, so Hyunjin excused himself and went to play with his sister.

He chased after Hyuna, running in circles together. It was cute for a moment, until you realized what you were just thinking about Hyunjin. Cute? He is a jerk. Never ever.

Once time had past a bit, you guys decided to head home. Hyuna whined begging to stay a bit longer, but Hyunjin firmly said no, saying how he was tired and possibly you were too. You agreed, promising Hyuna to play more with her at the house. She finally gave in, asking Hyunjin to lift her up again. He groaned, letting out an exhausted sigh. You’ve had experience with holding kids when you used to babysit. Maybe this wouldn’t be different at all.

“I can carry her,” you offered, making Hyunjin’s head snap in your direction, wide eyed.

“No.. Y/n, you don’t have to. I was just joking,” he muttered slowly. You kept insisting, saying how he was probably exhausted and tired like he said he was from playing around with Hyuna. He said something under his breath before finally obliging to your request.

You picked up Hyuna, and she was more than happy.

“You’re so strong!” She exclaimed, making you giggle and lightly pinch her cheeks.

“Yeah? I’m strong right?” You looked over to Hyunjin. “Way stronger than your brother. He's so weak, not wanting to carry his own sister, right?” Hyuna nodded, making you laugh and Hyunjin frown.

“Hey I’m stronger!” Hyunjin semi-yelled, making him face to face with Hyuna. Mid-walk, they were having a staring contest. Such siblings.

By the time you guys reached home, Hyuna fell asleep in your arms.

“I could take her to her room,” Hyunjin whispered, opening his arms so he could take Hyuna from you.

“No, it’s fine. I’ll just lay her in bed and come back,” you responded, lightly making your way to Hyuna’s room.

There, you laid down Hyuna on her bed and covered her in her sheets. She looked so cute sleeping. Would Hyunjin also be-

No! What’s wrong with you? Hyunjin’s your sworn enemy.

You patted Hyuna on the head before turning around and leaving. Right as you exited her room and closed the door, you yelped in shock after seeing Hyunjin leaning against the wall next to the door.

“H-hi?” You stammered.

“Are you gonna leave?” Was all he said, having his arms crossed.

“That’s what I was planning to do, why?”

“I could drop you off.”

What was this Hyunjin and what happened to the one who would play pranks on you and make fun of you?

“Uhm,” you hesitantly said. “Why?”

“Because, it’s starting to get dark. I may hate you but I’m still a gentleman,” he shrugged, making his way to the door. You quickly followed him behind, grabbing your belongings before you started to put your shoes on.

“Why’re you being so nice to me,” you casually said as you followed Hyunjin to his car. He turned back and just stared into your eyes.

“I may be a jerk, but Im not letting a kid go home by themselves when its getting dark,” he answered, turning around on his heels as he walked to the drivers side.

“I’m not a kid?!” You yelled. “Im eighteen, just the same as you.”

“Yeah yeah, whatever.”

You got into his car. A really nice one, considering that he was just a senior in high school. Before leaving, Hyunjin handed you his phone. You looked at him all confused before he turned to face you and gave an eyebrow raise.

“Music?” was all he said before you took the phone from his hand and was scrolling through his spotify.

You turned on a song, ‘A Song Nobody Knows’ by Colde. As soon as you turned it on, you could see the satisfaction in Hyunjin’s face.

“You like Colde?” He asked while still keeping his eyes on the road. One hand on the wheel with the other on the hand rest. You nodded, smiling as you put down his phone and just looked out the window.

The car ride was fairly calm. Either of you too tired to start bickering and Hyunjin too focused on getting you home. Once you guys arrived, you got out of the car, thanking Hyunjin for the ride.

He really wasn’t such a bad guy sometimes..

You entered your home. All quiet and dark due to your parents working late yet again. You reached your room, putting down your stuff in their designated spots. However you noticed something. Your wallet was missing. Did you drop it somewhere?

You Hyunjin.. Did I leave my wallet in your car? 5:27pm

You were expecting to get an answer late, knowing that he was driving. But he he answered fairly quickly.

Hyunjin Hm Yeah Want me to drop it off? 5:30pm

You No its fine Just give it to me on monday 5:31pm

Hyunjin I insist I’ll be there soon 5:32pm read

Alright.. i guess he was coming soon. After about 5 minutes or so, there was a knock at your door. You quickly got to it and opened it to see Hyunjin standing there with a smug smile.

“Thanks,” you said, reaching for the wallet that was in his hand.

“No problem,” he responded. “Hm, I may have taken some cash by the way. Yknow, the trip costed me gas.” You looked at him in a ‘i knew it’ expression as you opened the wallet to the cash compartment.

“It’s all gone!” You exclaimed. There was 50 bucks or so in there, and apparently Hyunjin took it all. “Hyunji-“

Before you could finish your sentence he was already running off to his car screaming a faint “see you on monday!”

What a jerk.

You were laying in bed, happily reading your book when you got a notification. You opened it up to see it was from Hyunjin.

Hyunjin Gosh Im sorry to ask y/n But can we do this again? Not that i want to Ew But Hyuna liked u very much And wants to hang out again 8:49pm

You scoffed. Again? You’d have to get something in return.

You Hm Sure 8:51pm

Hyunjin Really? Thank you 8:52pm

You But. I want something in return 8:53pm

Hyunjin Uhm I’ll think about it What is it 8:54pm

You Take me to a concert? Or at least give me the money for it I’ll do it for you multiple times then 8:55pm

Hyunjin What?! Are you crazy No way Im paying for your stupid concert Money doesnt grow on trees yknow 8:57pm

You Shouldve thought the same way when you got that bougie car As a 18 yr old thats too much! 8:58pm

Hyunjin Okay well thats me Not you 8:59pm

You Ok then I guess no more hangouts 🤷‍♀️ You do you.. Do you really wanna disappoint your sis? That’s so mean of you :( 9:01pm

Hyunjin Wait No. I’ll pay you in another way? 9:02pm

You Hmm No thanks! 9:02pm

Hyunjin Who’s the concert for anyway Which artist 9:04pm

You Twice My lovely girlies 9:05pm

Hyunjin Ughhh Fine. 9:06pm

You You got yourself a deal, young sir 9:06pm read

You smiled to yourself.

These small hangouts happened often from there on. Parks, malls, you name it, you were there with Hyuna and Hyunjin. At school, he’d still pick on you, yes, but his demeanor changed when you hung out with Hyuna. He was kinder, a lot nicer. You liked that Hyunjin, the one that would actually care for you sometimes, although he’d still start bickering.

Once he even insisted you guys hung out at an amusement park, saying how Hyuna kept begging to go with you. Hyuna really opened up to you, looking up to you as a role model. You found her cute too. You accepted his offer, obviously just for Hyuna.

He informed you that his parents would also be there, saying how they wanted you and Hyunjin to have your own free time besides being with Hyuna the whole time.

Ugh. Being alone with Hyunjin.

You guys got there early, around 9am, which meant you guys would be at the park for a bit. You guys followed around Hyuna, taking care of her, giving his parents their own little date. Riding the carousel, riding a kiddie coaster, it was fun yes.

You three were in line for the kiddie coaster and there was this kind lady with her own kid.

“Aww, you guys make such a good couple. It isn’t that easy to be such young parents. It seem’s you guys are doing a good job raising her.” She smiled, talking to you guys as if you and Hyunjin were parents. You were flustered, cheeks reddening. You weren’t even out of high school yet. Maybe you did look mature..

“No ma’am that’s no-“

“Thank you so much,” Hyunjin cut you off, giving a kind smile to the lady. “My wife here is doing such a good job, am I right?”

Hyunjin and the lady chit chatted for a bit before it was her turn to get on the ride. Hyuna just looking up at the whole convo the whole time.

“What the hell was that about?” You semi-screamed at Hyunjin after the lady left, hitting him on the arm.

“What?” He shrugged. “Why would I break her heart telling her the truth that we were not a couple and pure enemies. Telling a white lie sometimes is better.”

You covered Hyuna’s ears with your hands before saying a low “you fucking psycho.” He just laughed.

It was around 3pm when you guys met up with his parents, eating lunch, then trading places taking care of Hyuna.

“Im so tired~” you said while stretching your arms, walking alongside Hyunjin. He hummed in response.

He looked to face you, staring at your face before saying “your uglier than normal today.”

“That was so out of pocket!” You exclaimed, slapping him on the back. He rubbed the spot you hit him, giving you a smug look.

“What? I’m just saying the truth.” He said, facing forward again. “Wanna get some cotton candy?”

Wow changing the subject.. well you did like cotton candy so you couldn’t just decline his offer.

“Sure,” you said before doing a little run to the cotton candy stand. It was those stands where they make the flower-shaped ones.

“17 bucks?” You muttered under you breath. Why was it so expensive?

“Why? Too expensive for your broke ass?” He asked while in line. You rolled your eyes. “It’s fine, I’ll buy you one.” At least he was going to do that!

Once you got your cotton candy, you squealed. It looked so pretty. Each string of candy weaving into each other, the colors coordinating with one another so well.

“I gotta show Jisung and Minho this,” you said, taking out your phone from your small purse.

“I could take a photo for you. Go stand over there,” Hyunjin said, pointing to a direction as he held out his hand for you to put your phone in. You happily obliged, putting your phone in his hand before you ran to your spot.

“Cheese~” he said before snapping some photos of you. “There, done.” You walked over to where he was, seeing the photos he took. “Hey i especially like this one. You look extra ugly here.” He said while pointing to a picture he took when you weren’t even ready.

“Fuck you,” you muttered. You snatched your phone from his hand, sending some of the photos he took of you to your group chat with Jisung and Minho.

They couldn’t believe you were still doing this for Hyunjin, well not after you told them about your deal. Jisung kept calling Hyunjin a jerk, and Minho just sat along with Jisung agreeing.

“I’m kinda tired, wanna just go hang out in the ferris wheel?” You nonchalantly asked, turning to face him. He nodded, making you run to the big ferris wheel that was at the center of the park.

“Why do you run so fast?” He asked, panting after he caught up with up.

“Maybe you’re just slow,” you shrugged. You turned to the worker saying “two people, please.” He rolled his eyes.

Once you guys got on in your car, you sat facing each other. You thought it’d be awkward being in silence like this, but it really wasn’t. He handed you one side if his earphones, which you gladly accepted, putting it on to listen to the calming songs on his playlist. It was nice, sitting there and looking down at the view while you were going up. Despite your fear in heights, you found ferris wheels to be fairly calming.

However, when you guys were towards the very top, there was a gust of wind, making the car shake. You yelped, jumping in your seat. The wind increased the fear you had. You noticed that Hyunjin was staring at you, a mixed expression of shock and worry.

“Are.. you okay?” He asked. He didn’t even seem to be affected by the tumbling the car was experiencing. You shook your head. You had your eyes closed, trying not the focus so hard on the shaking when you felt Hyunjin getting closer and sitting down on your side. You took a peep at him from the side, and he embraced you in a hug. A warm hug. He was genuinely trying to comfort you. “Are you scared of heights?”

You nodded slowly, muttering a few words about how ferris wheels really didn’t affect you. Once the shaking stopped, you felt relief.

“Thank you..” you whispered under your breath. He nodded, and he stayed there the whole time. The ferris wheel made a few rounds. During one of them, while you were just staring out at the window, Hyunjin tapped you on the lap. You turned to face him, curious of why he tapped u.

“I have something to tell you.” He said, looking down at his feet, tapping his heels onto the floor. You tilted your head, awaiting for his ‘something to tell you.’ He let out a sigh.

“I.. don’t know how to tell you this.. I’ve been pondering about this for a while but..” he took a deep breath in. He looked up to you and met your eyes. His eyes were glistening. “I like you.”

You stared at him, in shock. He dropped his head back to the ground, sighing.

Him? Liking you? What a load of bullshit

“This isn’t some kind of prank right? Don’t be fucking with me right now Hyunjin,” you said, shaking his arm trying to get him to look up. “Hyunjin. I swear to god.”

“Im not pranking you. I’m genuine. I.. have feelings for you. Ever since sophomore year. Wanna know why I’ve been always messing with you? To get your attention. It seemed to be working, so I kept doing it. I feared that if I stopped, then you’d also stop talking to me. Im always thinking about you. In the morning, during classes, at night before going to sleep? You’re always in my mind. Your smile means everything to me, your laugh is the sweetest sound I’ve ever heard, and the way you act with my sister? Gosh that added extra points. Im so in love with you, I can’t handle it. I just had to tell you sooner or later..” he finally looked up at you, allowing you to see the tears building up in his eyes. He looked so vulnerable, like he was on the verge of breaking down and bawling his eyes out.

You instinctively hugged him, tight. Patting his back.

“I.. like you too.” You whispered into his ear.

It’s true. Every time you kept hanging out with Hyunjin outside of school, you saw the real side of him, being playful to his sister, being nice to his parents, and being nice to you. The way he treated you got your heart fluttering even though you didn’t wanna admit it. He got you staying up late at night, daydreaming in class. He was everywhere.

He pulled away from you, staring into your eyes.

“You.. do?”

You nodded, smiling a little when the tears finally started to trickle down his cheek.

You hugged him back, whispering a little “jerk”. He slapped you on the back, chuckling when you yelped a little.

Ever since that day, you guys have been hanging out a lot through the weekends. Going out on small dates.

“you’re dating WHO?” Jisung yelled when you told him and Minho the following Monday at lunch.

“Hyunjin..” you muttered.

“Hyunjin? Like THE hwang hyunjin?” Minho asked in shock. You nodded, making their jaw drop.

“We grew a little closer as I was hanging out with his little sister,” you said, shoving food into your mouth. “He’s not that bad of a guy, he’s like very nice.”

“Very nice in your dreams” Jisung scoffed, shoving his own food in his mouth.

As you were laughing, you felt a pair of arms hugging you from behind. You turned around to see Hyunjin, smiling. He gave you a small peck on the cheek as he sat down.

“Hey,” he said, referring to Jisung and Minho. They said hi back, Jisung with an annoyed look on his face. You rolled your eyes, looking back at Hyunjin.

“Hi!” You greeted him, giving him a peck on the cheek back. Jisung jokingly, well at least you hope so, gagged. Minho just slapped him on the back.

It was Friday, meaning that the weekends were finally here. You decided to hang out at Hyunjin’s house, like you always did.

“Hey!” You greeted him once he opened the front door to let you in.

“Is that my hoodie?” Was the first thing he said when he saw you. You looked down to see what you were doing, laughing when you realized.

“Remember that time I spilled orange juice? And you gave me this hoodie? Its from then,” you said before pulling Hyunjin into a hug. His cheeks flushed.

His parents were going out on a nice dinner themselves, asking if you guys could watch Hyuna. It wasn’t anything new, so you happily accepted. Hyunjin just sighed.

“I wanted us to hang out..” he pouted, sticking his bottom lip out. You gave him a peck on his lips.

“We are,” you smugged. He rolled his eyes.

“You know what I mean.”

“It’s fine. Hyuna isn’t even that bad of a girl anyways. She’s cute, gentle, kind. And did I mention cute?” He gave a small breathy laugh. You turned your back against Hyunjin, calling out a “Hyuna~!” as you ran towards her room. Hyunjin sighed before quickly following your footsteps.

#skz x reader #skz #stray kids #kpop #hyunjin #hwang hyunjin #hyunjin x reader #hyunjin stray kids #hyunjin fanfic #skz imagines #skz fluff #hyunjin fluff

269 notes · View notes

knowyourplace-fool · 2 years ago

Note

Just thinking about mafia au w/ platonic yandere! Carla and Grisha. Carla thinks you’re a good fit for her son bcuz you’re smart, pretty, well mannered, cute (shy) ect. Plus, you’ve known eren all your life (jaeger’s are your neighbors).

She knows that Eren has a crush on you but you guys became distant (mainly Eren’s fault cuz he got along w/ popular kids). But Eren has feelings for you and starts to feel jealous when he see’s you hanging out with another guy.

Eren torments you during your last year of high school then continues on during summer break then college. He’s so afraid of losing you, so he asked his mother for advice and she said “get her pregnant so she can’t leave you.”

Eren wanted to get married first so while he was taking advantage of you, he threatened your mom’s life and told you if you don’t marry him, he’ll have her killed. You agreed and got married but you asked eren to wait a little before starting a family.

A year goes by and you’re still taking birth control. It became your main priority to not get pregnant. Eren was starting to become frustrated because the Mafia needed another heir bc after Grisha would be Eren and after Eren would be reader and Eren’s kid.

So Carla advised him to forcefully get you pregnant. She switched your pills while you guys weren’t home and told Eren to wait a couple days. You were still taking your pills, so when Eren hinted that he wanted sex, you gave in.

After he came in you 3-4 times, he told you that the birth control was switched out and you’re gonna be pregnant with his babies. You started to freak out and cry but he didn’t care and continued.

I just love the idea of platonic yandere!Carla. She will give anything just to make her son happy.

I know it’s kinda long but I love you and you’re work so much! Keep it up!!!

I love this idea sooooooo much!! Yandere Eren and Yandere!MIL!Carla are just *chef’s kiss*

-> sorry for any mistakes

-> thank you, bb! You’re so sweet and I loooove your brain❣️

-> ummm I know I disappeared but next week I’m completely free so I can write more yandere eren 😛

⚠️: NON CON, KIDNAPPING, BABY TRAPPING, nice!fem!reader x bully!jock!mafia!eren, virgin!reader, Yandere behaviour, molestation, slapping, verbal and physical abuse, dacryphilia, size kink, breeding and bondage

You were born and raised in a small town.

Everyone knew each other and for the most part, it was very safe.

You and your mother lived in a nice, quiet neighborhood.

Your mom works in the city, so most days it’s just you.

Your mother couldn’t afford to put you through school and pay the bills/rent in the city since she’s a single mother.

Your father is god knows where. You’re not even sure if he knows that he has a daughter. Your mother had never spoken about him and you figured it must be a touchy subject for her.

Since your mom was hardly around during your teenage years, the Jaeger’s (your next door neighbors) sorta took you in.

You were very close with the family since you’d grown up with their youngest, Eren.

Eren was your first friend and crush. When you guys were young children, he was friendly, brave and protective. That’s why you developed feelings for him. But as he got older, he changed. He became a total asshole and you’re very glad that you kept your feelings to yourself because now, you don’t like him at all.

His family on the other hand was great. Zeke, his older half-brother, was smart in every subject and often helped you with your homework. Carla, his mother, would always invite you over for dinner and even sewed you a summer dress because she thought you’d look gorgeous in it. His father, Grisha, was also very welcoming. He was the town’s doctor, so if you caught a cold, he’d come take care of you like you were his own.

Once you got into highschool, Eren pretended to not know you. It hurt a little, but you soon got over it after you’d made a couple of new friends. Anytime you saw Eren in the hallway, you would give him a friendly smile but he’d give you a dirty glare in return. Eren began spreading rumours about you and how you were a little obsessed with him when you were younger, and after hearing that you stop interacting with Eren completely. You even managed to slip out of doing group projects with him (which he’ll never admit out loud, but damn it hurt his heart sm).

Fast forward a bit to your sr. year of high school (at this point, both of you are 18), Eren’s behaviour took a turn for the worst. He’d notice that you’ve become friends with a sweet nerd who was in your computer class. You guys began hanging out at lunch and sometimes even outside of school. You were even comfortable enough to invite him to your home where you made dinner and watched movies together.

You began developing romantic feelings for the guy but before you could confess, Jaeger stood in the way. The both of you were cuddled up on your couch until the doorbell rang. You got up, thinking that it was your mom but when you opened the door, it was a sweaty Eren with a stern look on his face. It looked like he’d come back from football practice, but what the hell was he doing at your house?

“Eren, is there something wro-”

“Whose fucking car is parked on your driveway?”

When you don’t respond right away, Eren invites himself in while you quickly follow behind. “Eren! Eren, what’re you doing?” You wished you would’ve listened to your guts that were screaming at you to stop him but you didn’t, and you watched Eren beat the crap out of your crush. Your crush ran out and jumped into his car, not looking back. Now it was just you and him alone.

“So this is what you do when your mother’s not home? When your mother’s in the city, working her fucking ass off, you bring boys home to whore around? Fucking disgusting, Y/N. If I was your mother, I would be ashamed and embarrassed. You low life, fucking whore.”

You broke out into tears and bowed your head in shame. You didn’t even do anything with the boy, yet Eren’s words got to your core and made you feel sick to your stomach. He walked out of the house and things haven’t been the same between you guys. Eren became ruthless towards you. Before, it was verbal bullying but now it was turning physical. Eren decided it would be fun to push you into the lockers or trip you down the stairs, or pour water on you during lunch. Things started to spiral out of control fast and you couldn’t wrap your head around it.

Suddenly, Eren sits next to you in every class you have with him. Whether you’re in the front or back of the class, he moves close to you, wraps his arm around you so that he could fondle with your breast, while his other hand worked it’s way under your skirt.

It continued on like this until you graduated. Summer break rolled around, you’re afraid to leave your house because of Eren. There’s a gentle knock on the door — so gentle that you’re convinced it’s your mother. However, when you open the door you’re shoved to the ground and you hear the door lock. “Eren? Hey, what are you-” he proceeded to drag you to your room, where he ripped your panties off, does the bare minimum foreplay and shoved his thick cock into your virgin cunt. He hand slap onto your mouth like tape, muffling your cries and screams that were turning him on. “Tch, so you really were a virgin.”

You sobbed against his palm and tried to wiggle out, but Eren’s grip was tight. Both of your wrist were pinned down on the mattress by one of his hands while the other pressed down on your mouth, making it hard to breathe. The rest of your body was no match against Eren’s much bigger and stronger body. The sound of his heavy balls clapping against your ass and the bed creaking filled the room, as well of his low grunts and your squealing. As much as he would’ve liked to stay and cuddle, he had plans with Armin to play video games so he left a $50 bill for the after pill and took off. You remained on the ledge of the bed, shaking and crying while he cum flowed out of you.

Unfortunately, this becomes a routine for Eren. Except now, he was providing you money for birth control. No matter how much you beg or plea, he always gets his way. You feel disgusted afterwards and swear that you’ll do something about this, but the straight truth is, you can’t. Eren’s father is the only doctor in town. Eren could easily slip out of the accusations with the help of his father. You and your mother are already struggling financially, so there’s no way you could afford a lawyer. You just have to keep your mouth shut and take it until he gets bored of you.

Which never happens. Soon after first semester starts, Eren forcefully slides a ring on your finger. You’re then taken to a office where marriage papers are presented. You’re shaking while holding the pen so Eren guides your hand to do your signature. All you could think about was the night before and how Eren took advantage of your sore state and threatened to kill your mother if you didn’t marry him. He described the gruesome way he’d kill her and you poor, little ears couldn’t take it anymore so you agreed. Now, you’re officially a Jaeger.

You somehow convinced Eren to not have kids yet. You thought it was because he was pitying you or JUST MAYBE was being understanding that pregnancy is hard on a women’s body, but no. He didn’t want to have kids just yet because he wanted to fuck you over and over before filling you up with his children. However, after your one year anniversary, he wanted to try.

His mother advised him to get you pregnant as soon as possible so you couldn’t leave him. This opened up a whole new light for Eren and he’s grateful to have a mother who understands him and his desires. Having children with you would bond you to him for life. No matter how much you run, or if you file for divorce, it won’t change the fact that he’s came inside of you and at one point you were swelled up with his baby in your stomach. This image of you carrying his baby, all knocked up just for him drove him crazy.

Carla helped Eren out a bit. She bought pills that looked similar to birth control, but were actually vitamins. She told Eren to switch your pills out and wait a couple days so that you have a higher chance of getting pregnant.

Eren did just that, and surprise surprise, it worked perfectly. You took your pills without looking twice at it. About a week later, Eren insinuated that he wanted to have sex and you simply complied.

It was rough (like usual) except when he was finally close to cumming, he began mumbling in your ear about how pretty your gonna look, all round and swollen with his baby growing in your womb. He continued rambling about how you were going to be the greatest mom and he’s gonna be the greatest dad, and that both of you are meant for each other.

He then attacked your neck, placing hickeys all around while you freaked out in his embrace, begging him to stop and questioning him about what he means by “knock you up.” You were on birth control, he’s out of his mind, you thought.

Oh boy, we’re you wrong. Third round rolls around, you’re overstimulated and crying at this point while Eren continues to pleasure himself only. His cum is leaking out of you, dripping onto the floor, however Eren didn’t think it was enough.

Rounds after rounds of having sex (and you passing out here and there) he cums in you one last time, whispering right in your ear about how he changed your birth control to dupes and now you’re surely gonna be pregnant with his baby

You broke down crying, unsure on what to do or rather, what can you do?

Eren baby trapped you and now is training your little one to be the next leader, just like his father did to him

And don’t think that Eren will only get one kid out of you

Carla and Grisha will be on babysitting duty while you and Eren are on baby making duty (even though you don’t want it)

But you really don’t have a choice because no one goes against Eren Yeager

#tw: dark fic #tw: noncon #eren jaeger smut #eren smut #eren yeager smut #yandere aot #yandere eren #aot smut #attack on titan smut #eren yandere #bully eren #possessive eren #eren x reader smut #eren x fem!reader #omg I forgot about this in my draft😭😭#but heyyy I’ll try to b more active

2K notes · View notes

pixicunt · 3 years ago

Text

The Art Of Second Best

Namjoon x Reader (jimin x reader but not the main focus)

Boxer Namjoon

Nerd Namjoon

Brother Namjoon

Bully Reader

FWB Jimin

word count:19.8K

Warnings: dubcon, noncon quickly turned dubcon turned wanting more but not admiting it, sibling Incest, pseudo-incest,sibling rivalry, hate Sex, bullying, face slapping, vaginal sex, blackmail, spit as lube, asphyxiation, forced orgasm, complicated relationships, porn with feelings, vaginal fingering, oral sex (not detailed), restraints, light Dom/sub, light bondage, angst, love/hate, blood and Injury, alcohol, reader has a foul mouth, rich au, highschool au, noncon filming

Summary: Kim Namjoon is perfect, it wasn't even an exaggeration either, he is perfect in every sense of the word, but you ? you were always second best in everything, second place, the gum under his shoe and the family disappointment to put it simply. Namjoon is the golden child, the golden student, the best son a family could ask for, a gentleman with wise thoughts and deep feelings, a dimpled smile that makes people feel safe and secure, strong chest and arms to hold you when you cry and the best big brother you could ever ask for.

But you couldn't stand him.

Infact you hated him.

You hated him with every unnerving fiber of your body and you make sure to let him know

and one day you push him too far and he finally snaps

Kim Namjoon is perfect, it wasn't even an exaggeration either, he is perfect in every sense of the word, but you ? you were always second best in everything, second place, the gum under his shoe and the family disappointment to put it simply.

Namjoon is the golden child, the golden student, the best son a family could ask for, a gentleman with wise thoughts and deep feelings, a dimpled smile that makes people feel safe and secure, strong chest and arms to hold you when you cry and the best big brother you could ever ask for.

But you couldn't stand him.

Infact you hated him.

You hated him with every unnerving fiber of your body

Sure you used to be close, best friends even. Namjoon newly adopted at the age of 9 was welcomed into your home with open arms looking for love and acceptance. he never spoke about his life before but he would always smile down at you and you were just happy to finally not be so alone.

The quiet boy would just sit and watch you play, he made you feel safe, small hands wrapping around you and letting your tears wet his shirt when you would scrape your knee on the pavement, he was trying to teach you how to ride a bike but you were slow, your brain not as advanced as his.

Namjoon wasn't much older but at the age of 12 he could already read thick novels while you were stuck reading your picture books and still couldn't ride a bike.

you don't know when it started, the rivalry that is.

Maybe when you were practicing reading and he kept jumping in to correct a word you had mispronounced, maybe when you both rode your bikes down to the park and you couldn't keep up, falling onto the pavement and watching your brother ride like he had been doing it since he was born.

Maybe its when your mother had screamed at you for spilling juice on the carpet and sending you to your room for the day but only giving Namjoon a look of disappointment when he had done the same thing.

It wasn't fair

Even now as you look at your brother in the school hallway, you didn't even want to call him that, he wasn't your real brother. Watching his dimpled smile, hands full of books as he spoke to a girl, she was cute looking up at him with her round eyes it was obvious that she liked him.

Everyone fucking liked him.

A smile inched its way across his face at something she said, a shy hand coming to push his rimmed glasses up his nose before moving to rub the back of his neck. the small crinkels in the corner of his eyes , a genuine smile.

You couldn't stand to see him so happy while you were trying to suppress the rage boiling in your gut.... and he was smiling extra brightly today.

you wanted to see that smile vanish, you straighten your school skirt as you walk over to the happy ongoing conversation.

Namjoon turned to you with a smile when he sees you walk up to him but you see the way his eyes loose that happy glint like he knows your going to cause trouble.

you pay him no mind and instead you glare at the girl , her eyes flickering to Namjoon then to you. panic flashes in her eyes when you lean closer into her face, her cheeks already hot from being under the males stare but they turn hot for an entirely different reason now.

Fear.

"get lost" she flinches at your tone and scrambles to bow in apologies before shooting Namjoon one last shy look, scurrying along down the hall.

Namjoon sighs "y/n you dont-" you shove his chest hard into the lockers behind him, the books tumble right out of his hand and they fall to the floor in a heap of mess, scattering sound of loose flying pages falling at his feet.

you hate the way he just stares and lets it happen, lets you push him around with no intent to fight back.

With a body like that he could probably knock you right onto your ass or at least hold you back but he never does.

He never gets mad

He never retaliates

The ever so perfect Kim Namjoon.

its infuriating how he just stands there and watches all his hard work, messy pen scribbled onto pages lay crinkled at his feet, all he does is sigh before he bends down to pick them up like hes done this so many times.

He looks pitiful down on his knees picking up the stray paper that you feel a tinge of guilt, it quickly demolishes when you remember he was freshly announced student of the year, his name and picture being rubbed in your face every corner you turn and there you were, name in tiny font of second best.

Your foot presses down on the paper he was reaching to pick it up, it rips under your weight. The sound slicing through the air and he stills, half of the hand written notes in his hand and the other half under your shoe. Dirt tracks staining the white paper and making the words unreadable when you kick it away. He doesn't look up from his position down on the floor even when you see his muscles tensing underneath his school uniform, his breathing deep as his hands curl in on themselves.

"I told you not to talk to me at school, no need to be taking up so much space in the hallway Joonie, now it looks like you to have to write the whole thing again, maybe if you were smarter you would use a computer like everyone else to type out your notes"

Your voice comes out airy, a laugh catching on your tongue on the way out.

You hated the obnoxious way the pencil would scrape against the paper when you were both sent to study in the study room, he didn't like to type his research or notes, said the screen made his eyes hurt and that handwriting sharpens memory and improves learning and hand mobility.

If your mother was in the room she would be leaning over to praise his articulate ability before flicking her eyes over to you with disappointment.

With your computer screen dark and the battery flashing red holding onto the end of its life, you had barley touched the keyboard, busy staring at the dimpled academic in front of you, his concentrated eyes and slope of his nose as he brings the end of his pencil to his bottom lip in thought, tapping a few times before licking over his lips, catching your eyes, noticing the sound of your typing has stopped.

His voice comes out in a clean raspy warmth, it holds your body captive as he speaks .

"do you need any help ? what are you working on?"

Your grit your teeth so hard you think they could break, insulted that he thought you even needed his help, you knew the kind façade was nothing but a act, it was a mask, no one was perfect, not even Kim Namjoon and you'll make sure you see him crack so everyone can know Namjoon wasn't the perfect everyone seems to think he is.

"you are so much better when you dont speak"

You close your laptop shut with a roll of your eyes. He cast his eyes down to his paper with a sign, picking back up on his writing and ignoring your stare.

You lean on the table you both shared, your elbows resting on the shiny expensive oakwood, fingers locked together to hold your chin, a sinister smile spreading across your lips.

"joooonie"

your singsong voice, sugary and sweet pulls his attention to you with a sigh, when he moves to look back up at you, you swipe his glasses right off his face, getting out of your seat just as he reaches to take them back with a grunt.

"y/n” he pinches his nose trying to remain calm. “I have a lot of work due, just stop"

He sits back down with an exhausted exhale, his jaw clenching, a telltale sign that you knew you were getting under his skin. you take a seat on the edge of the table, playing with the glasses in your slender hands. Eyeing the expensive luxury brand engraved on the side along with his initials.

"Not with that tone of voice, I think you look much better without them, people might actually want to talk to you if you didn't look like such a nerd and maybe you wont get hit for being a loser"

your eyes fall to his bottom lip.

He suck his busted lip into his mouth , blood crusting over the purple bruise and starting to heal over.

Namjoon was well liked, charming smile and a body that was to die for but he was still a nerd, you've never seen him get hit but the bruises he comes home with tells otherwise.

When it came to Namjoon being questioned it was always a different excuse 'oh you know im clumsy, hit myself in the face, tripped on the last step at school'

He rubs his eyes with his fingers, calming his breathing and counting to 10 in his head, you take the time he is distracted to let your eyes move over his body, you don't remember when his arms got so big. He wasn't the one to work out, always studying in his room or out studying in the library with his study group.

Its like school work was his whole life, you didn't even like studying but you just wanted to hurt him, be better at him in the thing he is best at and you'll study every day, loose sleep if you have to but you always always come out second best.

"please just give them to me, I need them to read and I really need to finish this, I'm sorry if I upset you"

Any flick of anger vanishes from his eyes just like that, fingers unclenching as he settles back into the wooden chair, thighs looking so inviting and thick and-fuck, fuck you Kim Namjoon!

The anger comes back to you, ever so perfect Namjoon yet again proving that he was the perfect person, not a single crack.

Maybe he really was just perfect but perfect people don't exist. you laugh at his extended hand before dropping his glasses down your shirt, they catch neatly into your bra and Namjoon's eyes don't show anything except for the slight widening, something you cant quite name flicking in those clear brown eyes.

"if you want them back you'll have to reach down and come get them"

you pull at the top hem of your shirt with a single finger, the shirt dropping down enough just to catch the tops of your breast "but if you so much as touch even a hair on me ill tell mum you touched me inappropriately"

There's nothing but silence in the room, it was soundproof aftercall so you both could study without distraction of whitenoise and other people.

“or" you cross your legs and smile at him "you can get on your knees and beg me Joonie”

His eyes bore into you, it was hard to know what he was thinking as he got up to gathers his things. Breaking the strong eye contact and not sparing a look your way as you sway your legs over the table. Your hand goes to unbutton the first button on your shirt, you want to see him break. you were so close you could feel it but of course your excitement was premature, like a teenage boy getting his dick wet for the first time and ejaculating as soon as he pushes inside, you were the teenage boy, so cocky but you end up embarrassed in the end.

He just smiles

That stupid friendly warm dimpled smile he gives everyone else, the tick of the corner of his mouth spreading across his face as he just works silently to collect his things, saving his work and shutting his laptop before turning to you, one step at a time until he was close to your face, his eyes washing over your smug face to your hand that starts to unbutton your shirt.

" keep them, I have spears"

He gives you one last smile before turning to leave the room and you see red at your faliure once again, how easy it was for him to not care.

you remember this as you stare down at him looking up at you with tired eyes but quickly swallowing down his rage counting to 10 in his head and working around your planted foot to pick up the rest of his things calmly.

"that's right, pick up your mess and you better not be calling me your sister around other people or I swear ill fucking end you"

Namjoon bites the inside of his cheek to try and keep the straight face he has mastered around you, collecting the last of the papers and shuffling them into a neat stack against the floor before standing up straight. All he could think about was you pulling you into the nearest empty room and wiping that smile off your face

"oh y/n, Namjoon should you guys be in class? "

Your caught off guard and straighten your posture, Namjoon flashes the teacher his signature smile, bowing and fixing his glasses up his nose when they fall slightly. Namjoon makes way to speak but you don't let him speak.

"oh yes I was just helping my brother pick up his papers he dropped and asking if he could help tutor me" you give her a bow expecting her to be on her way but instead she settles herself in closer to you both.

"oh that sounds wonderful, maybe one day you will be at the top with your brother, we have great afterschool programs here lets set it up"

The smile drains from your face but Namjoon just send her an approving smile. "that sounds great id love to but I do really have to get to class now" he bows to the teacher, turning to you with a nod of goodbye before fleeing down the hall, you don't notice the clench of his hands or the way his dimpled smile drops as he walks away

The teacher quirks her brow at you expecting you to follow. "you better get to class, you've already been late twice this week and now your making your brother late, if you want to be like your brother then get to class on time"

She sucks in a breath of disapproval before clicking away on her heels. you let the sting settle in your skin, Namjoon always the golden child and you were the one that went wrong.

You didn't feel like going to class anymore, mood turned sour from that bitch and all you can see when you shut your eyes is Namjoon’s kind smile, you hated it, you don't understand why he was always so nice to you. Maybe he thinks your stupid and takes pity on you because there's no way someone can deal with your relentless tormenting and be fine with it. you wip out your phone and text the familiar number.

you: meet me outside in 5, your place, I need to relieve some stress, I wont be gentle.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

You collapse onto Jimin's chest, your fingers untangling from his long hair as you climb off his lap

Jimin's eyes opening slowly before pushing his sweaty hair up and out of his face as he reaches for his draw, the sound of a candy wrapper opening, he chucks the wrapping on the floor and shoves the lollipop in his mouth. His abs tense as he lays down beside you to stare at the ceiling with a satisfied sigh and you cant help but roll your eyes.

"really ? right after we fucked, do I taste like shit you fucking asshole" you slap his chest with the back of your hand, still trying to get your own breathing back to normal. Jimin never did under preform and always left you feeling satisfied.

This was a regular occurrence between you two. you needed him to fuck you to distract yourself from the one person that always plagued your mind and you push down the haunting thoughts about that person while Jimin was busy using his tongue on you.

you couldn't help but drift off into your imagination and think of familiar dragon eyes watching you fall apart on his tongue, dimples cheeks and strong arms holding you down and-

"what? I'm trying to quit smoking, I always crave them after sex " he swirls the lollipop into his mouth chuckling at your frown.

Thoughts broken and you don't know if your mad at him from breaking your daydream or mad at yourself for thinking about it, god even during sex he made sure to ruin your entire fucking day, you bet he would be good with his tongue too that fuckin- "do you want me to go down on you again to prove how good you taste, was 2 orgasms not enough ?"

Jimin the cheeky little snake he was, was already trailing his fingers up your thigh, biting at the flesh on your knee playfully. "why are you so libidinousness" you bark at him, twisting your body and reaching for your wrinkled white school shirt and away from his prying hands.

"oooh big words even for such a smart girl, did you brother teach you that word" he raised an eyebrow, his lips tugging into a playful half smile, dragging the lollipop across his tongue as he laughs, he knew how much you hated your brother.

"fuck you, can we not talk about him please"

"well you are kind of a bitch"

"i thought you liked me bossing you around Park"

He moans in his throat "oh i do but I don't get why you hate him so much hes actually not that bad when you get to know him, he even helped me out with my assignment"

You flinch, betrayal swirling in your blood and you don't think your actually that mad but your already getting out of the bed with an angry huff, Jimin whining behind you like a sad puppy.

"y/n don't be like that, I'm so busy with the swim team that I don't have time to study" Jimin pulls you back down onto the bed, pout ready on his face.

"you could have asked me!" again you were always second, even your bestfriend, the one you though you could always trust had betrayed you, Namjoon was smart but you worked hard to.

Jimin pushes his black hair out of his eyes "ok listen I'm sorry"

You sit on the edge of the bed to do up your shirt, tucking it into your school shirt with a dejected frown. Jimin speaks with a pop of the lollipop, licking his lips and clearing his throat. "ok how about this" he gets out of the bed to reach for his pants, lollipop pocking the inside of his cheek as he ruffles through the pocket for what he was looking for and pulling out a folded up flyer.

"you know my swimmate Hoseok?" you nod your head, not that familiar with him but you remember his body, Jimin had smacked you over the head for staring to long as his swimmate sits on the edge of the wet cement. water dripping down his toned chest.

"oh yea, sure do, he is on my to fuck list" Jimin squints his eyes at you, flicking his hair off his face as he flick's open a neatly folded flyer and handing it to you. you take the crinkled paper and inspect it.

Anonymous - 11 pm last door in the entrance hall, invite only. watch the fight everyone has been waiting for. JK v RM

You read out loud before flicking your eyes to Jimin. "isn't anonymous that sex club, I'm not going to a sex club" you get off the bed, moving to put your shoes back on while Jimin finally puts some underwear on.

"No its not about the sex club but what's underneath it, its not public information but Hoseok’s friend Jungkook is going to be playing in a boxing match this Friday, he asked me to come and you seem stressed, its strangely liberating watching people punch each other to near death"

You eye the flyer in your hand, reading it over and over. "why isn't it public knowledge, why is it hidden ?" you question him with a lift of your brow still feeling skeptical. Jimin runs his fingers on the outgrown hair at the back of his head before sighing. "its illegal street fighting, a whole lot of dirty money goes on behind it all hence invite only"

"Jimin-fuck I don't know I-"

"Come on I thought you liked being bad, remember when we fucked when you brother was just down stairs and he thought we went up to study or when you let me eat you out when we were in detention-" "ok omg can you actually shut the fuck up, ill go but im going so I can see eye candy that is Jung Hoseok not for you!" you ball up the flyer and shove it in your blazer.

Jimin smiles in his small victory.

“And cut your fucking hair it tickles”

You slam his bedroom door but he manages to get the last words in.

“I thought you liked to pull on it when have sex”

he wasnt wrong

-----------------------------------------------------------

You manage to sneak back into class right before it ends, the teachers back facing you as you settle into a seat next to one of Namjoons friends, his nervous eyes flicking to you and back to the board when he sees you staring at him his notes written neatly in detailed sections divided by colour and topics, it was impressive.

"Jinnie" you breath into his ear, breathy and sultry you cant help but laugh when he squirms in his seat. "you wont mind if I take this do you, I promise to give it back"

He gulps from beside you, your hands already taking his notes that he worked so hard on the entire lesson but he don't say anything, just nods and you smile in victory.

"thankyou so much, ill make sure to repay you" your fingers trace over his thigh. you see an opportunity to do what you do best, get under peoples skin.

“you wanna know a secret Jinnie” your hand rests against his thigh as you focus your attention to the teacher rambling on about Pythagorean theorem. “I just ditched school to fuck my bestfriend and he was such a good boy, moaning desperately under me, have you ever done somthng like that Seokjin?”

He tenses up at your words, trying desperately to keep his eyes to the teacher and ignore you. “ once i gave him a handjob right at the back of class, ” your hand travels higher untill your hand was over his belt. “should i repay you right now?”

The bell rang to dismiss the class and you sigh, love seeing how red his face had gotten from your teasing. “oh you got excited, cute” you were the first to get up, taking his notes with you before the teacher turns to you, stopping you in your tracks

"y/n how nice of you to join us" you scoff, holding up your stolen notes, you head tilting to the side at his accusatory tone. "iv been here the whole time sir but if there is a problem id be more then happy to let my parents know"

He turns away with a nervous breath, collecting his things and waving goodbye to the rest of the class. "that wont be necessary, have a good day y/n" you give him a curt smile before leaving the room, tucking the notes into your bag

------------------------------------------------------

When you get home your family was downstairs, Namjoon working on his laptop for once on the ugly baby blue couch that probably cost more then the 150 inch tv that was playing softly as background noise, your mother in the kitchen working on making dinner.

He was already getting a head start on homework, nobody works as soon as they get home but you were determined to beat him, at any cost. you bypass the academic on your way up the stairs, pushing past his spread legs and knocking his papers to the ground for the second time today.

His typing stops as he stares at your back from atop his glasses, taking them off and waiting for you to turn around to see those dragon eyes that you liked so much. His brows scrunched together as his jaw clicks in place.

"y/n im not in the mood for this today, I need to get this done, please pick them up" the typing doesn't start back up and you turn around. His arms crossed over his chest, legs spread with his laptop sat on his lap, the laptop looked so tiny just sitting there, it just wasn't fair.

Namjoon had everything, why did he have to be attractive too.

You swallow thickly, sly smile glossing over your lips as you strut back over to him, his eyes challenging , was this the breaking point you wonder ? you just need to push a little more.

you take a perfectly manicured finger and push at his laptop, it closes shut but his eyes don't change.

"did you say something Joonie?"

He clenches his jaw one last time before the anger evaporates. that same charming smile that everyone seemed to fall for stitching its way right back on his face

"Nevermind"

He stands abruptly making you stumble back slightly. picking up the few pages that dropped and making his way to his room. you make your own way to your room a little while after, not wanting him to see the red in your cheeks and how flustered you really felt under his gaze

you needed to study.

You take out the stolen notes from your bag and place them on your desk, laying them all out and you thank the gods that Jin had nice readable writing unlike Namjoons writing that resembled scrambled eggs layered with ketchup, red ink, who writes in red.

you cant believe you were getting mad again over him.

you work steady for an hour until your phone pings, Jimins name popping up on your screen. you were finished anyway, scrunching up the used notes and flicking it into your rooms bin, you smile already thinking about Seokjin's dejected smile.

Jimin: I heard the class president position is being announced tomorrow, im rooting for you

You smile at the message, you had been working so so hard for this position all year, if you didn't get this there was no point in studying, no point in going to school, this would help you greatly in getting the classes you wanted in uni.

Your interrupted with a knock on your door, turning your head to who you knew was already there, only Namjoon would ever knock, the perfect respectful man he is, you roll your eyes in his presence, lifting your nails and shooing him away like a dog.

"what? im busy, do those stupid glasses not work"

He swallows thickly, letting out a sigh before speaking. "dinner is ready" he pushes off the door frame, black shirt hugging him so well around his chest. you really cant resist an opportunity to get under his skin, you give him a tight smile and swirl your chair around to eye him.

"oh- Joonie can you give this back to Jin for me, id do it myself but I really don't care if he gets it back or not" you reach for your trash can, the crumpled up ruined paper fitting in the palm of your hand as you get up to push it against his chest.

He takes it with a tired glare, opening the paper that was barley readable anymore from all the crinkles. The anger bubbles in Namjoon’s gut. "do you really have to be like this, if you need extra notes or help just ask me, no one is going to think less of you"

you laugh, ever so kind Namjoon, always the good guy.

"I don't want anything to do with you quite frankly, your not my brother so stop acting like you care" your finger jabs at his chest as you push past him.

He grabs you by the arm to stop you from leaving and your eyes turn venomous. "can you put down your ego and just talk to me, I care about you and I can show you if you just stop being so difficult" you rip your arm from his hold and he lets you go. hes tried this time and time again but it never wields diffrent results.

"dont ever fucking touch me again" you make your way past him and down the stairs, ignoring his lingering stare on your back.

"oh and i hope you took my advice the other day and pull out of the running for class president, if you win i will make your life a living hell Joonie"

you flick your hair over your shoulder and make your way down the steps.

--------------------------------------------------

Chatter and the clinking of cutlery happens around you as you swirl your own food around with a fork, taking a bite every now and again as you text Jimin under the table, oblivious to Namjoon’s stare across from you

You: will you pick me up on Friday ? I want to come

Jimin: sure thing, Hoseok asked me to pick him up too, you both better give me gas money !;(

You: suck my dick park :)

Jimin: :0

Jimin: you cant be mean to me I'm the only person that actually talks to you

You: oh fuck off

You smile down at your lap, watching the three tiny dots until your attention is ripped from your device, Namjoon’s leg tapping yours under the table, you look up at him in annoyance, ready to kick him where it hurts until you see your mothers gaze, hand on her hip as she fills Namjoon’s cup with water, her eyes boring holes into your forehead.

"what did I say about phones at the dinner table, your always on the damn thing texting that good for nothing boy"

You clench your jaw. "his name is Jimin and just because he doesn't have a PHD in physics or whatever the fuck else doesn't mean hes good for nothing"

Your mother tuts in disappointment "language ! I called your name 3 times and you didn't look up, look at your brother he is sitting respectfully at the table and hes so hardworking" your mother sits down in her seat and you try and swallow the lump in your throat, your hardwork and effort swept under the rug. When you look up you see concern flash in Namjoons eyes, like he was actually worried for your wellbeing. you didn't need his pity.

Your mother continues.

“And he is good for nothing, I know you gave him your virginity, you are so shameless, you should have waited for someone as smart as your brother and you will regret it when your older”

“ I dont see how my virginity is any of your business when you were shameless to show no remorse when dad died, you inherited all his money after all”

She ignores your remark and instead carries on with her bubbly fake smile

"Anyway I was going to wait until Friday to say this but I just couldn't keep my excitement in"

Your mother stands again, you don't know why she bothered to sit down in the first place if she was just going to get back up right away. She takes a sip of her wine before smiling with her pristine white teeth.

"I know you both are going to the same college so I took it apon myself to put a down-payment on an apartment close to the college so you two can stay together, spend more time together without your overbearing mother" her cackle of laughter annoyed you, her red lips stretching into a smile, you could see the red stains on her teeth.

You ball your fists up in your lap. "but I was going to dorm with Jimin, we have been planning it all semester" your mother runs her finger of the rim of the wine glass

"I know sweetie and I don't care, those friends, that boy will only hold you down, you need Namjoon, someone that will watch over you and protect you and keep you focused on your studies. I want to hold a family dinner this Friday to talk more about the arrangements so you both have to be home by 8 pm"

Your mind goes numb, you and Namjoon in a house alone far from home, you wanted to be sick, the thought made your blood boil with a rock in the pit of your stomach. you don't know if it was dread, anger or ..NO. you wouldn't even entertain the idea of excitement.

You lift your gaze to stare at Namjoon across the table from you, your jaw locking in anger as he smiles at your mother.

"that sounds great mum, thankyou for looking out for us" his smile was so fake, he moves to take another bite of food and you wished for him to choke on the carrot in his mouth. fucking stupid fucking annoying piece of shi- "Y/N"

Namjoon was looking at you with concern, your eyes frowned at him in a stare that would make people at school stay far out of your way. you put down your fork with a harsh clink on the table.

"yep sounds great, I'm tired" and with that you push your chair out, your dinner untouched as you collect your phone and move away from the table.

"y/n come back here, I never dismissed you" you grit your teeth and turn to face you disgruntled mother. "dad never had to dismiss me, he said I can leave whenever I wanted so just leave me the fuck alone" your mother sighs at your tone, not a stranger to your attitude.

"you really need to stop going on about your father, he died when you were 9 and you keep holding onto his presence, you have Namjoon now, Your father was a cheater and god gave him what he deserved so why don't you confide in your brother as man of this house and stop being so selfish with your issues" Namjoon holds her shoulder calmly .

"mum that's enough, let her go"

"are you saying I have daddy issues now, fuck this" you turn on your heel and walk up the stairs, barley hearing your mothers sigh of disappointment as she plops back into her seat. "i wish she was a lot more like you son"

You slam your door shut, you just needed a distraction to stop the tears, part of you disappointed that Namjoon stood up for you, did he think you were some damsel in distress. no, he were going to wish he were dead after you were done, you needed to be class president.

-------------------------------------------------------------

You were gone before your mother woke up the next day, walking past your brothers room to see it empty. in the back of your mind you want to know where he was at this time of morning but you dont care, the 5 AM air crisp when you leave the house, collecting yourself as you walk to school, your book in your hand as you study the words on the page, words filtering together in your brain in a way you you knew best.

you really should look up every now and again though because before long the book was falling to the floor and your knee was screaming in agony, you know that specific type of pain that hurts so bad that rage overcomes you and if anyone dares to talk to you or ask if your ok you would reach down their throat and rip their asshole right from the other end, yea.

you bite you bottom lip hard to stop yourself from screaming and obliterating the thing in your way, holding your knee with your hand until the pain subsides.

you look at what cause the pain, the familiar blue convertible streaching out just over the curb, Jimins car.

you look at it in surprise, the car parked infront of the club Jimin had spoken to you about, club anonymous. your slightly baffled, why would Jimins car be here, you so badly want to question him, maybe investigate why his car was here but you had to ready your speech for today, you would be class president and nothing, not even Jimins car would get in the way of that.

In the 30 minutes it took you to walk to school you had your speech down, not awear of the up coming car the rolled to match your walking pace.

A loud beep pulls you out of your flow, Jimins blue convertible coming into view. His smile was inviting and so contagious as he leans over the glovebox to open the passenger door

“Hey, get in, you look hungry" . you think you could spare 20 minutes.

You loose track of time with Jimin like you always do, from the fast food pancakes drowned in syrup and the make out session that turned into you sucking him off in the backseat of his car you panic when you finally take a look at the time. you pull your mouth off him and gasp, your lips shiny.

"omg we have to get to school, im going to miss the announcement" Jimin looks apologetic, wiping his mouth clean from the heated makeout as he slides into the front seat while you frantically try to push him along to hurry up, however he doesn't start the car, instead he looks at you as you slide yourself into the passenger seat.

"listen y/n i need to tell you something"

You lift a brow at him as you secure your top back into place, Jimins eyes cast down at the steering wheel as he tries to find the words to speak. " Namjoon is going to win class president, I saw the sheet in the teachers office when I was returning the pool gate key"

You stop fixing your hair in the review mirror to stare at him, your brows scrunching together before you scoff. "No what you meant to say is that you don't believe in me. Thats fine, ill see you Friday unless your busy spending time at anonymous" you try to push the door open ready to walk yourself to school, you needed to see for yourself but Jimin locks the doors before you could.

"wait wait y/n, what do you mean anonymous?"

"I saw your car there but whatever, I don't care, you'll probably catch syphilis, you better not give me anything now let me out"

He licks his lips as his eyes flick over your face, his cheeks hot as he tried to explain. "I was just checking out the venue so i know where to go tomorrow night and why would I lie about the sheet, I saw it”

Deep down you knew you were not going to be class president but that aching deep hatred told you sweet lies that maybe you stood a chance against Namjoon and now you wanted nothing more then to see him burn, get him at his worst and push the sword in deeper, so deep he wouldn't be able to get the sword out without bleeding to death, metaphorically of course.

"just take me home park"

Your voice sounds cheery, crackly but your not about to cry, not to anyone ever again, not since you fell off your bike all those years ago, you don't cry. You remember your mothers voice as she belittles you that crying indicates weakness and she wont raise losers that cry but only winners that show their worth.

Her voice harsh but her hands soft as she wipes your flushed cheeks . pretty girls don't cry. You suck in a breath with your bottom lip and put your hair up. Jimin drives you home in silence.

You were not going home, no you needed a drink.

Jimin drops you off at the door, begging to walk you inside to make sure your ok, he even offers to make you a homecooked meal, as sweet as he was that's not what you wanted, you needed some hard liquor and maybe find a rich man whos marriage you could ruin to really bring your already crumpled self worth and break it even further.

You wave goodbye until hes out of sight and make your long commute to the closest bar you could find.

The seconds turn into minutes turn into hours as you throw back drink after drink. you've never been a day drinker but then again you never been a winner. Just second best.

The bar tender didn't even bat an eye at your school uniform, looked like the type of guy who was drowning in crippling debt with a overbearing girlfriend who tells him not to look at other females or she would burn his gaming console and all his clothes. yep he wouldn't even look at you.

You sigh as you relax into a comfortable booth chair, surprised there was any comfort at all in these things since they were only hear for people to sit in for a short period of time before whoever was sitting in them were off to try their luck or to be swept of their feet by a roofied drink.

You still smell like fresh meat, you could feel the eyes of men all over you body, bringing your leg up over your other one and sipping on the random drink the man had given you, he sits next to you with a smile that begs to take you home and have his way with you.

you could always tell the fake from the real wealthy, shiny watches to match a sleezy shiny smile, expensive suit that was probably rented, the way he had a wad of cash sticking out of his wallet instead of a card as he pays for another round of drinks for the both of you, he wanted you to see it, hey look at me im rich, an newbie but you'll still take all he has just because.

Your sure the drink he handed you was definitely laced, what's going to happen when he takes you back to his cheap apartment complex and you leave him dry after sucking out all his borrow money for the night, you swirl the drink with the pineapple tooth pick, the beverage nothing but sugar water, maybe 1% alcohol. you make sure to tip its contents onto the floor when he pays for the drinks.

"so tell me babe, whats your story being all alone here" you smile shyly, hiding behind your hair as you tuck it behind your ear. “my friends keep bugging me about being a virgin, iv never even kissed a boy" the fake sweet tone coming from your mouth makes you chuckle internally at how he drinks it up, his eyes excited as he leans in closer to you.

"are you looking for someone to take your virginity sweetheart, how old are you" he sips his drink, this was much to easy. "im 15 but don't tell anyone, im not allowed to be here" you lie through your teeth and you want to almost throw up when you see him shift, his tented pants visible even with the dim lighting, you make a move.

You pick up a new cup and move over his lap, your legs on each side of his waist as you sip the alcohol. "would you like to fuck me sir" you smile down at him, his wallet sticking out of his blazer pocket.

"fuck yes, do you want to go home with me?, how do you feel ?" before he could finish you drop the drink all over him, it seeps through the blazer and the white tacky shirt underneath.

"fuck!"

you put your hand up to your mouth in mock surprise, quickly taking the wallet from his blazer as you take it off him. "omg im so sorry sir" you quickly move his wallet down your shirt, smugly into your bra. what's he going to do ? reach down your shirt so you can scream that a weird man was touching you. you smile to yourself as he wipes down his pants with a towel.

"i mean i guess thats what you get for wanting to fuck someone you though was 15 you sadistic fuck"

"not so fast you little bitch"

You take off fast, merging in with the large amount of people to make your way to the exit, the sun starting to set and turning into a murky orange glow in the sky, at this point you could hardly walk on your own two feet, walking the 30 minute commute did not sound appetizing at all.

you lean against the brick wall of the place you just exited and reach down your shirt to take a look at how much money you made.

Just like you predicted he wasn't really rich at all, no business card and $200 in cash, you sort though the contents, throwing out receipts and coupons, not even a drivers license.

You would use the money for a taxi and maybe a bottle of vodka and sour gummies for dinner. You pull out your phone and he line rings a few times before the operator picks up

"hi I need a taxi to my location please, hurry I'm getting fucking cold"

------------------------

Ok so you have been drunk before, multiple times but of course you were always with Jimin, somewhere fun and less depressing doing god knows what but today you were alone, walking up the steep driveway of death to your front door, why do rich houses have to have massive fucking driveways you will never understand and why in the fuck was the gravel spinning, it was hilarious.

you don't think you've ever been this drunk, past the point of a nice buzz, you swear you can feel every vein and pulse in your body yet nothing at all.

Managing to get the the pin code to your house wrong after the 3rd attempt you curse silently into your palm, instead trying your house keys and that was a whole challenge in itself, the key pocking everywhere except the actual key slot but that's okay because your saving grace was already yanking open the door and he did not look happy when he yanks you inside by that arm.

Way to drunk to keep both feet planted to the floor you tumble down onto the hardwood, all the cash spilling from your shirt as well as the bottle of vodka in your hand, it rolls along to the floor before hitting the wall and you watch it with fascination, the bottle running away like a coward, not even it wanted to be near Namjoon, speaking of the man you look up from under your lashes to him towering over you, a suspicious angle that really could look wrong if someone were to walk in. "ow joonie what the fuck"

"where have you been all day, I called you so many times and what the hell is this, where did you get this cause I know mum didn't give it to you and I sure as hell didn't?"

He picks up the wad of cash before stepping closer to your body that was still on the floor, you bring your knees to your chest as you sit up, your arms wrapping around your knees as you laugh at him, you had to hold a hand to your mouth to stop the giggles when his eyes drew daggers into your skull.

of course all the money was wired to Namjoon's pocket. Your mother not trusting you with an allowance and letting your brother control what you buy, just another attribute you hated about him.

You reach for his foot, sly hands reaching around his ankle and pulling at it hoping he would fall, laughing at the way he temporarily looses his stance, the scowl on his face getting deeper the more you push god you just wanted to see him crack (and because he looked hot when he was mad and in the same grey sweatpants).

"I stole it" you put on a cute voice and flutter your lashes, giggle as your hand slides up his leg then sighing when his face doesn't change even with your cutest voice.

"chill out man, your not my dad" Namjoon grits his teeth, having put up with your shit all week he was just about ready to punch something or do something he swore he would never do, even with you at his knees just begging for it, he takes a deep breath instead and reaches his hands under your arms to pull you up

He pockets the cash into his sweats before seating you on the couch. you always hated the colour of baby blue, Namjoon reminded you of the color baby blue.

you'd even go as far as to never look at the sky when you went out. you were stubborn.

You didn't even notice he was gone until he comes back with something in his hand. He didn't look angry anymore but he still didn't look pleased with you. you watch him place a glass of water on the table beside you as he concentrates on trying to open the plastic bag of plain crackers.

His short fingernails slipping on the smooth plastic, the desperate look on his face was cute but the constant scrunch of the plastic film was not.

"for fuck sake Namjoon that's so annoying" he shoots you a look as he finally rips it open with his teeth. passing you the plain crackers and the glass of water before crossing him arms

"eat that, drink the water then please go to bed"

"ok daddy, whatever you say"

You laugh almost pitiful to yourself as you shove the whole cracker into your mouth, it was dry and flavorless and the loud crunch in the silent room hurt your brain, your swirly brain doesn't register the way Namjoon stiffens or the way he swallows.

"just-make sure you lay on your left side, arm above your head when you go to bed, ill talk to you about this tomorrow" He gives you a pointed stare before taking off, that is until you grip his arm, no, it wasn't going to be that easy for him and you wanted to play. you pull him by the arm to sit on the couch and he does with reluctance.

you poke his cheek, resting your chin on his shoulder "ill go to bed but first I need to tell you something" his eyes go wide when you move to sit on his lap, caging him in with your body.

"I really hate you and-" you chuckle into his neck, his hands coming to your waist to stop you from wiggling against him. "annnd i want you to fuck me like you hate me, I bet you want to" you end your words with your head resting on his shoulder.

he was not expecting that

Namjoon pushes you away and you almost fall from his lap, everything just spinning around and around and ar- "i don't hate you y/n now let me tell you something" you sit in his lap and wait for him to say something along the lines of a lecture, goodie Namjoon telling you to stop stealing, manipulating and drinking, how it kills your brain cells. he smiles at your dazed smile. his voice deep and soft that it almost could put you to sleep.

Namjoon took a risk, knowing your too drunk to remember anything anyway. “youll be sorry if I ever get my hands on you, i have alot of pent up anger and the way you treat me there is no way ill be nice, do you still want me to fuck you”

"I don't want nice"

Namjoon groans, it would be so easy to take you right now, so needy and pliant but he wants you to remember every detail and with your drunken haze you wont even remember it happened the next day, he doesn't want that.

He stares right into your eyes and suddenly the ball was in his court, not expecting to hear those words and his deep stare, you suddenly get cold feet.

You huff and chuck the half eaten wrapper of plain crackers to the floor and make yourself comfortable on the couch, kicking your legs up and over his legs with a smile that you knows would get under his skin, and it does.

He takes a deep breath to try and calm himself. if sober you was as painful as a bee sting then drunk you was a tattoo, he could feel the anger filling his body slowly from the soles of his feet and through his blood.

"get up and go to bed".

"no daddy"

Namjoon had enough, he really needed you to not call him that ever again or he just might loose it. he had a show tomorrow, he had too much built up anger and he needed tomorrow to come faster.

he needed to sleep and decided you were already half passed out on the floor, he would deal with you tomorrow.

------------------------------------------

Waking up, arm crooked in the most unfortunate angle leaving it to ache the rest of the day, you had made your peace that you wouldn't be going to school today. you guess you should be lucky that your not one to throw up the next morning after drinking but that doesn't save you from the killer headache you wake up with at 1 pm.

last night was like like trying to look at your reflection in a steamy room, the mirror is fogged and so is your memory, nothing buy a blur and your ok with that. you do check to see is your underwear is still intact to make sure you didn't sleep with some random asshole and breathe a sigh of relief when you see you are in fact clothed

you feel the slight burn of shame when you realizes Namjoon would have seen you on the couch this morning looking all fucked up, you just hope you diddnt wake him when you came in last night, maybe jimin dropped you home?.

The day works its way in a blur until it was time for dinner and that means facing your dreadful mother once again.

You sit at the dinner table, your mother and her friends talking but it was all white noise as you swirl your food around. you dont know why it annoyed you so much that Namjoons seat was empty, your eyes bore holes into the seat infront of you, dinner plate and wine glass left untouched and clean of any substance. where was he?.

You send a quick look to your mother to check if she was distracted, taking out your phone and dialing your brothers number. it rings and rings until it goes to voicemail.

You slam your phone into your lap, cussing under your breath as you look around, Jimin was going to pick you up soon but you wouldn't be able to rest untill you know where he was, you had this weird nagging feeling in the back of your head and you didn't know why.

you get up out of your designated chair, your mother following the sound of the chair scraping against the marble floor. "where are you going, i wanted to discus the apartment with you" you bow in apologies before looking at Namjoons empty seat.

"i think it would be better if Namjoon were here to discuss it with us and i do really have to study"

Your mother nods in approval, dismissing you from the table as she sips on her wine.

“oh and darling, my friend will be staying here for a while starting next week, ill have to talk to you and Namjoon about room arrangements” you really didn't care or know why that concerned you, bowing your head as you exit the dining room.

Your not really sure what people wear to illegal underground fights but with a bit of dark makeup you manage to not look too preppy, hoping the grungy looking oversized shirt and boots will do.

you collect your things and make sure you are extremely quiet when you sneak out your front door Jimin already waiting for you leaning up against his car. , cigarette between his teeth as he talks to Hoseok who was in the drivers seat in the car, the roof of the car was down to let the summer breeze in.

Despite your abrupt and bold nature you were not stupid enough to do things such as smoke or do drugs, they shorten your life and you wanted to be alive to build a name for yourself, and beat Namjoon of course. you rip the cigarette from his mouth, stomping it under your foot until it was nothing but a pile of ash staining the pavement.

Jimins surprised face, mouth hanging open as you look back up at him with anger. "you said you were quiting, don't be a dumbass and ruin all your fucking progress you-you-" you jab your finger at his chest and he looks at you with worry.

sure you were a bitch but you never lost your temper at Jimin, he was your best friend and Namjoon was getting to your head, even if he wasn't here.

You hear a low whistle from behind you, Hoseoks hooded eyes scanning your body up and down before resting on your face, his bottom lip caught between his teeth as he tried to stifle a smile only to have it reach his eyes.

"what a first impression" Jimin snickers before pulling you into his arms, crushing you with a hug that you didn't really expect.

"you ok? we don't have to go if you don't want to" you shake your head into his chest before sighing and hitting him in the shoulder

"just please don't smoke" Jimin sighs before nodding, patting you on the back and ushering you to the back seats of the car, you pout and try to wiggle your way out of his grip nudging him in the side as you try and score the passenger seat, hushed bickering as he tells you to get in the back.

Hoseok seeming to see yours and Jimins little bickering session speaks up. "y/n why don't you come sit in the front with me" Hoseok leans out, smile a perminate addition to his already striking face making you just want to fall into him and trust him with your life

You slide into the front seat with a flirty smile, your body already subconsciously leaning across the console to get a better look at the attractive swimmer up close, Jimin reluctantly sliding into the back seat with a sigh, his eyes focused on the back of your head as he watches you bat your lashes.

------------------------------------------

The purple and yellow L.E.D lights that spell out the clubs name Anonymous catches your eye, different from all the red lights you passed on the way here but the outside was surprisingly not as vulgar as you imagined a sex club to be, on the out side that is. it really did look just like any normal club.

"don't be so nervous, we are not actually going into the sex dungeon" you roll your eyes at your friend, Jimin’s teasing putting your nerves at ease as the line progresses, getting closer to the entrance.

Taking one look at the line made you want to run, men looking for a good time to spend their money and married women looking to satisfy their urges with young sex obsessed men who are good at their job, a beautiful girl with honeyed brown hair catches your eye, glossy lips stretching into a smile as she walks up to your friends.

"hi my name is Candy, can I assist you any any way gentlemen?" she leans into them, her nipples pocking through the sheer top and you have to will yourself to swallow and look away with red cheeks, her dark purple nails trailing across Jimin's chest before looking to Hoseok and doing the same.

Jimin looks away politely as the girl looks to you, her smile flirty but bright "what about you sweetheart, can i assist you in anyway, ill take good care care of you, ladies are my specialty"

Your eyes are wide really not expecting that, begging for the two males to help you as she grips your waist. her airy laugh in your ear as her finger trails down your chest.

Hoseok intervenes, seeming to love seeing you so red and flustered, Jimin on the other hand had a slight blush, stance stoic and he watches her play with the strand of your hair.

"we are here for JK" Hoseok moves in closer to get her attention.

The girls eyes widen, her chocolate eyes moving between the three of you before giggling, lace glove covering her smile in shyness. "of course you should have said so, can I get a name please"

Hoseok gives his name as the women leads you into the entrance before leading you to a door on the right. you take a quick look around, beautiful women layered in either leather, lace or nothing at all, partygoers hanging around the bar with a girl in bunny ears, only a thong covering her as she takes orders. a male worker catches your eye , sending you a wink as he grabs a drink from the bar, his abs on display as he walks his client down the hall and into the private rooms.

"ah yes Hoseok, our VIP, Jungkook is fighter 1, dressing room 1 , its going to be quite the fight tonight, I heard RM hasn't ever lost a fight so your going to want to give your friend all your luck"

she gives him a toothy smile before crossing off his name on the list looking towards you both, an expecting look on her face as she waits with her pen in the board.

"umm" jimin looks to you briefly before looking to Hoseok for help. He was already giving the women his best smile. "they are with me, Jk said I could bring a plus one" his hand rested on her shoulder. She looks down at her clipboard, lip between her teeth as she contemplates letting you both through.

"w-well we have strict regulations because this fight is illegal and i don't know who your friends are and i-i well"

Hoseoks hand moves down her arm as she stutters. "you talk alot, isn't it against your contract to be giving out information about the fight"

He moved in closer to her, moving her hair to the side and letting a finger trace down her neck. you were wide eyed watching him work his magic, lust glazed eyes tracing over her body as he leans in to whisper something into her ear. you swear you could see the smirk in Jimins face but when you turn its gone as he turns to your blushed face.

The women squeaks, she looked innocent despite the get up and whatever Hoseok said easily flustered her as she looked to Jimin then back to Hoseok.

"o-oh im so sorry sir i-i didnt know i- i um please, go though" sir ? what on earth did he tell her ? Hoseok smiles as her, patting her on the shoulder before speaking.

"I wont forget our little arrangement" the girl bows her head as she opens the door leading you through as she keeps her eyes plastered to the ground under her feet, the click of her heels as she leads you down the stairs

You want to ask the both of them what that was about but you don't get a chance to as your led into a massive underground room, the red LED lights leading you to the bar , you feel very out of place here looking around as Jimin and Hoseok take a seat on the stool, talking amongst themselves as they order.

you order your drink , something strong to get your mind off Namjoon and what ever that whole ordeal was between Hoseok and that lady, you sip your drink through your straw absent mindedly, not really paying attention until you were sucking in air, the drink empty with the slurping noises, the glass clinking in the glass telling you that was nothing left, you need another drink.

"y/n?" you wip your head around to Hoseok, Jimin was gone , he went to the bathroom Hoseok had explained while you swirl the remaining ice in your drink, you were starting to feel the fuzzy tingle in your finger tips, it felt good and you don't hesitate to lean closer into Hoseoks body, Hoseok ever so inviting you into his embrace .

"so what's going on between you and Jimin"

You move from Hoseoks embrace with wide eyes. you and Jimin ?

You tilt your in bewilderment. looking at him to explain further but he just holds you with a stare, friendly smile looking radiant as ever but eyes questioning you as he leans against the bar

"m-me an Jimin? um we are just friend, what gave you the idea that there was anything?" Hoseoks hones his eyes on you looking around like he thinks your lying, tilting his head and sucking in a breath through his teeth.

"what ?"

Hoseok shrugs taking a sip of the vodka mixture, the glass clinking against the bar counter as he looks at all people conversing on the main floor.

"he wouldn't take his eyes off you, Jimins been my friend for a long time i know that look" your mouth opens and closes not really knowing what to say. you and Jimin had casual sex, a friends with benefits deal and he hadn't expressed to you that he was interested in more, you had been friends with Jimin long before you introduced the idea loosing your virginity and casual friendly hookups.

Hoseok didn't know what he was talking about.

" umm, Jimins my friend too and thats all we are, a friendly relationship" you lean closer into him. your fingertips trailing down his arm. he watches you with lidded eyes as you move your body closer.

" well then i hope you dont mind if i take you down that hall into the bathroom right there and show you just how friendly i can be?"

you laugh under your breath, tongue running over your lips as you take a sip of your blue drink. it stains your tongue as you move it over your lips. the blue liquid swirls around in your glass, you don't even remember ordering it. "classy, its not even a first date"

His hand comes around your waist as he pulls you off your stool and into his body, he humms deep in his chest a if in thought. "well the fight doesn't start for 30 minutes, I bet we can get to know each other really well and I can make you cum 3 times before the the announcement"

He was already leading you down the hall, your drink discarded along with hoseoks drink, both empty along with Jimins full glass of scotch, ice melting as it sits there. Jimins crosses your mind before Hoseok pulls you into the male bathroom, pushing you up against the door, your leg around his waist as he pulls it up. it all happens so fast, the air leaving your lungs when your back hits the door.

"H-hoseok wait" his breath was hot on your face as he leans into you, his lips finally connecting to your own and you feel the high, letting yourself melt into the door.

Hoseok leans further into you, both your moans slipping into each others mouths, your back slipping down the rusty green door, paint chips catching on your shirt as you pull him in closer.

"I have been waiting to touch you all night" you catch your breath, your hands on his chest as you look around the bathroom.

"wait what about Jimin". you both check the bathroom that seemed to be vacant, Hoseok had told you Jimin was in the bathroom so why would he take you here? where was Jimin?

"shh just feel me and you wont regret it" he connects your lips again, his fingers slipping under your shirt, lifting the hem up over your bra and signaling you to lift your arms above your head.

you wanted answers and you felt conflicted but his touch felt so good, his lips felt even better as they pass down your neck. suddenly the roar of people broke out, silencing your mind, an intercom announcing the fight was about to start.

Hoseok pulls back with reluctance, a heavy sigh decorating the air as pulls your shirt back down to your thigh, wiping his mouth with a smile. "i guess we will have to put a raincheck on this, shall we ?" he holds out his arm for you to link with his, cheeky smile spread across his face that you temporarily forget about Jimins whereabouts.

you cant help the tinge of guilt for not feeling at spark, that deep want and you dont look him in the eye as you both leave the bathroom.

"so your friend Jungkook and this RM guy, tell me more" Hoseok links your arms together and offers you nothing but a shrug in return. "i come down here often because Jungkook fights often and hes really good but try to call him JK when your down here, name disclosure is sensitive for the underground scene

your hand slaps over your mouth, completely forgetting that was very much an illegal scene and the sex club upstairs was very much a front, no one really wants to investigate a sex club, legal but taboo , like talking to a doctor or your parents about sex no one really wants it to be their business so no one even comes close to this place.

You walk right into anonymous and get a face full of ass and tits, no one is going to be in there right mind to be thinking about any illegal happening that may or may not be happening.

"i ah-"

"its ok, JK is my friend and I guess you could call me his mentor, he’s a good kid and i worry about him everytime he goes in the ring but he loves it, I am worried about him with this RM guy though, iv heard alot about him but never seen his face"

You round the corner to the bar, Jimins drink still there and untouched and you cant help but worry about the other male. you stare at the glass as Hoseok pulls you down another hall before pushing you up against the scratchy brick wall.

his arms caging you in as he looks down at you. his smile contagious as he flicks some hair out of your face. "i really have to go see JK, he needs me but ill see you after the fight ok?" he pats your cheek, his thumb rubbing against your cheekbone.

"maybe get some cheap takeout, get to know each other and of course id love to take you in my bed" he sends a wink your way before walking down the hall, opening the door to let the loud screams of the crowd fill your ears.

he gives you one last wave fore the door closes.

you relax against the wall, tingles washing over your body as you try to suppress your nerves, you remember Jimins unexplained absence and your nerves thicken. walking up to the the bar watching the bar tender discard the cup of liquor and wash out the glass.

she looks up when you approach her, her glittery smile pulling you in, you bet that smile gets alot of tips and you cant help but feel drawn. "hi sweetheart, how can i assist you" you chuckle, scratching the skin on your eyebrow as you formulate a sentence.

"are all the staff here gorgeous or something" she smiles at you as she cleans the glass, her lips stretching up her face. "im flattered but really im not that special, i just need money to pay for overpriced classes" her orange hair falls down her shoulder as she works on bringing a customer a lemon colored drink.

"I hope you dont mind me asking but you didn't see where the black haired guy i came in with go did you?"

she pauses before briefly looking towards the entrance before back to you, her eyes drinking you in as somthin gin her mind clicks, "you must be y/n, sorry i don't know" she turns her eyes away from you to fix a drink for someone as Jimin moves through the door, sweat collecting on his hair line as he brushes his hair from his face, his eyes focusing on you.

he seemed out of breath when he pulls you from the stool.

"Y/N we are going to miss the fight, hurry lets go, thankyou for keeping her company scarlet" she nods, picking up a bottle of tequila as a man snaps at her to bring his drink, her smile fake as she brings it to him

Jimins walks you down the hall Hoseok had previously walked down. The red L.E.D lights changing colour to a lime green that made Jimins face look beautiful.

you grip his wrist and pull him back with worry, searching his face as he didn't provide any explanation.

"where did you go? what aren't you telling me" he smiles at you, reassuring you like he always knew how.

"i had to make a call, sorry if i worried you" Hoseok told you he was going to the bathroom but you keep this to yourself, frowning to yourself as you look down at his shoes knowing he was lying.

"hey, look at me" Jimin lifts your jaw with his finger, his smile bright as he pushes his thumbs into your cheek to make you smile.

"smile, lets go support JK and Hobi and maybe after you and me can get something to eat, be lazy at my house all weekend like we used to? "

you dont answer as he opens the door, the roaring crowd erupting in screams, bulky men screaming as a tattooed man steps into the ring, you spot Hoseok patting him on the shoulder and talking to him, the man you assume is Jungkook taking a sip of water before putting in his mouth guard.

your eyes wander to the other side of the ring, the fighter, RM, with his back to you.

you dont really have much interest in the fight, in fact you think its too dangerous. you knew danger, you and Jimin have had your fair share of it but you couldn't help but worry for Hoseoks friend, wasn't he still in high school like the rest of you?.

you turn to Jimin, worry evident on your face, you don't think you much like this scene. Jimin was way ahead of you, his long black hair so recognizable you don't miss him holding two shots of a clear liquor.

You couldn't help but ask the nagging question. "how do you know Scarlet?" Jimin frowns, "what? I cant hear you?" his hand wraps around your waist as he pulls you closer into him, your body flush against his as he leans down. the crowd erupts around you, screaming an cheering making it hard to hear.

"i said how do you know Scarl!-" "the fight is going on lets go watch" you don't get to finish your sentence as Jimin drags you to the front, pushing through a mass of muscular bodies, all must either be high or drunk on something and you wouldn't admit it but you truthfully were a bit scared.

Two bodies were fighting in the ring, Jungkooks tattooed arm covering the face of RM, blood dipping down Jungkook's back and the side of his head as he throws a skilled punch to RMs cheek and tackling RM into a headlock, Jungkook was fast but RM had strength, easily flipping Jungkook to the floor and you watch the fighter beat Jungkook until near death. you see his fists fly around but it was to hard to see from the amount of people in the crowd.

A large man bumps into you, spilling your drink all over your shirt, soaking the material and making your legs sticky, you watch the liquid drip down your legs, you curse under your breath, you really should have stayed home.

You look up to see Jimin was no where to be found, you were lost in the sea of people that were now screaming in either victory or in defeat. a couple of men getting into a fist fight in the audience over the winner.

The guy who threw the first punch was probably rooting for the fighter that was now lying in his own blood

Jungkook was knocked to the floor, bloody and unconscious as the victorious fighter holds his head high in the air in victory, blood moving in streaks down his head and chest, holding his hands in the air with such a gorgeous dimpled smile, that smile.

Your blood runs cold, mouth gaping as you watch Namjoon bask in the screams, breathing heavy with his toned body on display. you had tunnel vision, all you could see was him, him wiping the sweat from his forehead with his forearm as he spins his body around to let everyone get a good look of the winner.

you feel so stupid.

The intercom is heard through the room. "The winner is RM, congratulations" Namjoon spins around, his smile never leaving his face, he looked almost unrecognizable and in a way he was, time feels slow.

you push away your fear and shock to acknowledge the itch in the back of your mind thats rejoicing in happiness. looks like Namjoon wasn't as perfect as he led everyone to believe, illegal fighting ? oh he will never come back from this.

you feel your lips tug up in a smirk, you dig through your bag for your phone, you needed evidence, you would finally win and drag Namjoon's name through the mud. you open up your phones camera, feeling a tinge of hesitation but it passes as you bring your phone up to your face, zoomed into Namjoon and managing not to get bumped.

When you look into your phone to take the picture your breath catches in your throat, his eyes were ice cold, a look you had never seen from him ever, his eyes piercing right into yours from the camera.

you quickly take the picture, bringing the phone down to stare at him in the eye. surprise covering your face as you put your phone away in your bag and squish your way through all the people.

you needed to get out now.

"excuse me, move, MOVE!" you move through different people, trying to stay hidden amongst the tall bodies of people, looking back to check how far you have moved you notice Namjoon was no longer on the stage. panic shoots through you, he was probably going to be waiting for you at the entrance so you needed to hide.

you bring your phone out to call Jimin, he would be your ticket out, a safety net because you really didn't want to see that look from Namjoon again, the way it made your stomach flip in fear, you didn't want to see it up close.

you bring your phone to your ear, the dial of the phone ringing through untill Jimin picked up. "Y/N where-go-i-" you place your other hand over your ear, not being able to hear him through the phone, signal cutting out. you should have known, you were technically in a basement after all.

"Jimin ? hello? i cant- i cant hear"

"com- bathr-hobi a-nd jun-"

Bathroom ? you look around, trying to look over the heads of people to spot a bathroom. concrete flooring scraping under your boots as you push your way through, paranoia eating you alive. every head looking like Namjoons as you push through.

you see a green door and pick up your pace, that is until you are being pulled back by your shirt and into the hands of a random man, his hand sneaking around your waist and his breath hot in your ear, it made you grimace.

" hey beautiful"

you diddnt have time for this, you grit your teeth and elbow him in the gut. "get the fuck off me you creep"

he bends down in pain, gasping through his crackly lungs. "you fucking slut! you need to be taught a lesson" while he was doubled over in pain your run, squeezing through the mass of people as the preditor looks for you.

you burst into the green door, clutching your phone close to your chest as you catch your breath. you don't really have much of a chance to though as you look up and see your brother calmly wiping the blood from his face with a wet towel. looking at you through the reflection of the grimey bathroom mirror

"N-namjoon"

He flicks the water from his hands and grabs a fresh towel to dry them. All of a sudden the man the groped you came through the door with a smile, he licks his lips when he sees you but the ill look in his eyes vanish when he catches RMs gaze, Namjoon steps up, throwing the towel over his shoulder as he walks up behind you, his eyes cold as he stared down at the nervous looking man.

"can i help you ? Namjoons voice is challenging, still running on a high from winning the fight, eyeing down the man and smirks when he sees him cower in fear, taking a few small steps back in order to not upset the fighter , having just seen the fighter knock out another skilled fighter, JK was hard to beat but everyone knew about RM. the man gulps before holding out his hands in surrender.

"sorry man i was looking for the east wing bathroom, i must have the wrong one" he steps back on his heels before his back hits the door, the mans eyes not leaving Namjoons like he was backing up from a hungry lion

And like that he was gone from your sight, the door clicking shut, Namjoon walking up to it and flicking the lock shut.

you dont feel good, quickly opening up your phone to send the picture you had taken to your email, its swirls around and around, pending. fuck.

Namjoon steps closer to you. his hand coming out slowly to lower the phone from your face, gripping it tight in his hand as he pulls it from your grip, your hands are tight around the device though you were not going to give this up.

Namjoons eyes narrow at you as you refuse to let go. "what do you think your doing, give me the phone y/n, you wont be getting any service down here anyway"

You grit your teeth, your finger nails digging into the device so hard you thought it was going to crack, you quickly push it into the front of your shorts pocket. Namjoon looked calm but you saw his demise slip, the chilly tone of his eyes turning ice cold. blood drying on the side of his head

"No, I'm going to tell everyone all about this and your going to be in- in- w-what are you doing" he stepped closer to you, his hands coming to push at your shoulder until your back hit the tile wall hard.

his arm firm against you pushing you to stand still against the wall. you hiss in pain as your shoulder blade comes in contact with the surface. Namjoon was able to slip his hand into your pocket, you could feel the heat of his hand through the material, you grip is wrist hard, anger in your eyes but he doesn't back down.

"make this easy for yourself or i will make tonight very difficult for you" his fingers brush over your leg as he pulls the phone into his hand.

His dragon eyes and arm keep you planted against the wall as pushes it into his own pocket of the loose boxing shorts. his lips tug up in a smile, he was getting a kick out of this and it infuriated you to a point you couldn't even begin to describe.

"now how about we go home"

He doesn't give you any chance to protest as he drags you out of the bathroom by your wrist much to your discomfort. "LET GO! you asshole i said let go!" Namjoon lets go of your wrist with a frustrated sigh.

"stop causing a scene and acting like a brat, get in the car" he points to a door, not the same one you had entered the basement but a staff only door. you grab your wrist, a red ring around your wrist as you stomp ahead of him, opening the door and walking up the stairs to a back parking lot, Namjoon's car sitting right there. you could feel his eyes on the back of your head as he walks behind you.

You could hear him fumbling for his keys from behind you, dropping them in the processes and you take the opportunity to book it, running as fast as you could. you didn't really think it through but you didn't want to know what Namjoon would tell your mother and you didn't want a lecture.

Your body meets the surface of the hood of the car, Namjoons hands keeping you down as you trash and scream at him, a little surprised at the strength oh his one hand and how easy it was to push you around.

"fuck off!"

"for such a smart girl that was extremely stupid and infuriating"

"oh there we go, namjoon 'the savior', 'mr nice', 'im just looking out for you as your big brother', well fuck you!" you start laughing, your breath heating up the surface of the hood, Namjoon holds you down harder as you try to elbow him

"are you drunk? again?"

No you ere just delirious with hate

You stomp down on his toes and he curses in pain and growl in frustration but doesn't let up on his hold.

"Joonie finally messed up, your so in for it when we get home, Namjoon the criminal" he pulls you up from the hood, opening the back door and pushing you inside, your back hits the leather seats, great even his car smells like him. you groan out in a loud and annoying manner, just to see the twist in your brothers brows, even when you threaten to expose him he stays as calm as ever, his frame leaning into the car looking down at where you lay.

"sleep it off, ill be back i just need to get my stuff" he closes the back door and silence greats you. not even a second after he locks the door, all the doors leaving you to your own thoughts.

in his absence you try not to think about the way he grabbed you, how easy it would be for him to-NO nope nope. you shake your head, not wanting to think about being pushed up a wall, Namjoon arms holding all your weight and lowering you down on his c-

"FUCK!"

you hit the car seat with your fist, you fucking hated him, you hated him so much you wanted to cry and you actually do, the first springs of tears pricking at your eyes as you lay there. it was way to hot in this fucking car, you unbutton your shorts underneath your oversized shirt and slip them off onto the car seat.

you tell yourself your upset because the one thing you had against Namjoon was now gone, right into his hands and he didn't even have to work for it, you basically gave him the evidence wrapped up in Christmas paper, a bow and a will sighing over all your rights.

"fuck you Kim Namjoon you fucking- fucking" there wasnt even a bad word you could call him.

"you fucking nerd" you tuck yourself into your arms, trying to keep the sadness out. the same sadness that always tried so hard to creep its way into your head when you had a moment alone with yourself

you slip away into dreamland, barley registering the opening of the car door or the start of the engine. you don't wake on the drive home and you don't wake when he pulls you from the back seat to carry you up to your room, you do wake up however when the delicious smell of pizza fills your senses, your bedside clock telling you it was just past 1 am.

"I was hoping you would be awake"

The smell of the pizza sours when you realize who was holding it, Namjoon standing in the frame of your bedroom door he was nothing but a dark figure as he stood with with the plate of food

"im not in the mood Namjoon, this whole time you had everyone convinced you were perfect when your actually a criminal"

Namjoon settles into your room, leaving the door open as he places the plate on your bedside, flicking on the lamp that warmed your room in a soft glow. he placed himself on the edge of your bed and folded his hands in his lap, he looked just about ready to scold you.

"lets talk"

his voice was calm but you don't give him a chance.

" i need sleep so i can study now leave me alone"

"y/n"

his tone was warning, his gaze making you drop your eyes to your lap, you were not used to this, where did all your confidence go, why did you suddenly feel shy under his eyes. you hated it so much, your fist balling into your blanket, if he spoke one more word you would fucking break his nose

"what were you doing there, its extremely dangerous with alot of messed up people , especially alone"

"can you please just shut the fuck up, i wasn't alone - j-just get the fuck out of my room, i don't even know you"

Namjoon didn't budge, just a sigh as you scream in his face. was everything about him a lie ? you so badly want to ask him why he would do something like this, so much risk. didn't he have the perfect life, money , friends, good grades. you want to ask but instead you cross your arms and lean against the headboard

you sound a little hypicritical, you also had money, good grades and friends but you also had a mother that would always place you second and your brother who always seemed to beat you in everything. a dad that died on you leaving you without a companion and a shoulder to cry on.

You take the pizza from your side table and throw it in the bin before tucking yourself into your blanket..

Namjoon looks down at you. you were right of course, you really didn't know him at all.

"ok, well here" you look over your shoulder from where you turned your back to him, your phone extending out of his hand to you and your quick to snatch it from his hold. already expecting that he deleted the picture but to your surprise when you unlock it, it was still there. Namjoon standing in the ring, face bloody staring you right down through the lense.

you look up from your screen. "what are you doing?" you motion towards your phone, he knows how your going to end him, what's the catch.

" i just want to see something"

you smile to yourself, tucking your phone down your shirt and into your bra, there was no way he could take it back now. you smile at him, patting him on the shoulder hard.

"god you really are stupid Joonie" you lean into his ear, the smirk evident in your voice "im going to make your life a living hell" you spring up from your bed fast.

You dash out the door and run as fast as you could to your mothers room. you felt euphoric, you would finally make your mother proud, be the gifted child and Namjoon would be the fake who partakes in illegal activities.

you burst through your mothers door slightly out of breath. "NAMJOON HE-HES", your smile dropping when you see the bed empty. what?

you walk back to your room in anger, your blood boiling when you see Namjoon settled against your bed like he knew exactly what you were going to do when he handed you back your phone. you don't like this Namjoon, you much prefer the secluded reserved brother, not the all knowing smile he held as he watched you walk back into your room.

Namjoon clears his throat. "I'm really sad to see you would throw me under the bus, i really didn't expect tonight to go like this but you leave me no choice, unfortunaly you failed my test"

you scrunch his shirt into your fist and pull him hard. "what the fuck are you talking about, stop playing games with me"

Namjoons face was serious, not budging at your attempt to be intimidating and that frustrates you even more, your palm connecting with his cheek in your rage, the sound bounces off the and somthing shifts in the quiet room. he holds his cheek with his palm, his already bruised cheek filling with blood. his stare was cold, you could see the anger swelling up inside ready to crack.

and he does

You take your phone out from where it was safely tucked and opening your message app, clicking on your mothers number. you are shocked by a sudden force, bruised hands wrapping around your arms, enough to bruise you the next day and throwing you across his lap, the wind being forced out of your lungs when your stomach lands across his thighs.

you dont even have time to struggle or scream as he maneuvers your body to the side, rolling you under his bulky weight. he was much to strong for you that you knew you lost your window to push him off, you couldn't do it even if you wanted to but that dosnt stop you from trying to throw him off. His thigh fits between your leg, not moving but applying enough pressure.

"I have a fun game though" he moves his hand between your legs, you forgot you had taken your shorts off in the car and his warm palm rubs along the fabric of your underwear, shocking you like a bucket of cold water.

what the fuck was going on. your body thrashes in shock when his fingers come in contact with your clothed slit, legs closing around his hand as your breath gets stuck in your throat. His dark eyes and pretty lips forming into one of his most breathtaking smiles.

"w-what are you doing, N-namjoon what the fuck"

He grinds his palm down on you clit, the steady rhythm making you tingle, your cheeks getting hot as you push at his chest, your hands turning into fists to punch as his shoulder. your efforts to free yourself leaves you feeling weak, Namjoon collecting your wrist and locking them under a single hand with so much force you think he would break your wrist whilst his other hands continues to rub over your clit

"iv had enough of you, I was going to go slow but you just pissed me off and now im not feeling like being nice" he growls deep, his eyes looking at you like you were his enemy in the ring

"if you want to expose me then do it, but you'll also have to tell our mother that you are a little slut who let your brother fuck you"

Your stomach dips, you grit your teeth in anger as he looks down into your eyes, you refused to make eye contact with him, the friction on your clit increasing with each downward motion of his fingers, you thrash under his hold. "you ? you wish you could fuck me but id never let a loser like you put your hands on me ah-" his hand slips under your panties, fingers touching your bare clit and silencing you for your outburst.

"oh?" he laughs as he brings his hand out, fingers soaked. you had nothing to say.

"fuck you" your voice comes out broken and wispy

"fuck you?" his brow quirks up in question, he lets go of your wrist as he digs into his back pocket for the hand wraps he uses to wrap his hands before he trains.

"you make it sound like im giving you a choice, im going to fuck you until your sorry for ever threatening me, but these little sounds your making that your trying so hard to keep in make me believe you want it, am i right?"

He takes the wrap and tries to secure your hands above your head, letting out an annoyed growl when you struggle.

"stop being a fucking brat" he wrestles with your hands to secure your hands in a tight and skilled knot above your head, pulling your body down the bed so there was no room for your arms to elbow him in the face, ofcourse it took a little longer with your struggling but with his body weight crushing you into the mattress it wasn't that hard for him

"Okay Namjoon t-this isnt funny anymore, let me go ill fucking kill you,i-" Namjoon smiles at you before his hands move up your waist, fingers hooking onto your panties and ripping them down your legs in a quick swift motion

"you have no idea how many times iv wanted to do this, your annoying rambling, dirty mouth, your bitching and disgusting attitude making me want to put you over my lap untill your nothing but a drooling dumb pet, do you remember what i said last night"

Namjoon pulls your legs apart but you clamp them shut, embarrassment starting to etch its way into your cheeks in a pink hue.

"spread your legs for me, im not asking"

you stay tight lipped and legs sealed shut, he takes your silence as a challenge, "iv got all night, disobedience will get you nothing" he forces your legs apart and much to your embarrassment you were glistening, dripping and the smile he sends your way made it so much worse.

The soft press of fingers had you twisting your body in surprise, your legs straining to close when the pads of his fingers touch your sensitive clit. "s-stop t-this is- its not right" your voice is nothing but a whisper.

He holds your legs open as he rubs your clit with his fingers, his eyes glued to your face, his hooded eyes that you have spent so much time thinking about making the band in your stomach pull tighter. you weren't going to let him win again, you bite the insides of your cheeks hard

He notices, slowly riming his finger around your entrance. "suddenly have nothing to say ?, what if I just..." his voice trails off as he pushes his finger into you slowly before he starts to curl it loving the swallowed noise that comes from you. that delicious pleasure opening you up. " i hate you i hate you, fuck you"

Namjoon enjoys it, the way your eyes start to fill up with tears as he fucks his fingers into you, the way you trash your head from side to side when he pushes your abdomen into the mattress, his biceps bulging as he fucks his fingers into you faster.

"no,no,no,fuck, o-oh stop you fuc-ahh you fucking cunt" his fingers slow to a grind, his palm rubbing against you clit.

He rests his heels against his ass to settle between your legs, pulling your knee up to your chest as he watches his fingers slip into your hole. you weren't crying because it hurt or because you hated it, stubbornly it was because he had won yet again and how little time it took him to get you close to an orgasm.

you don't expect the slap, the sting across your face now radiating with red hot pain, you gasp but then fall silent as he slips his fingers from your hole. using his wet hand to pull your chin up to look into his eyes, leaving nothing but an icecold glare, the same one he had when he knocked Jungkook to the ground, murderous, violent and deep brown, so brown you think he would pull you right into the ground.

"That fucking mouth will be the first thing I train, what did you just say to me? you better speak nicely to me, I would hate to tape that mouth shut if you make me mad enough" he stares you down before removing his shirt, your stomach tightening at the tingle of addictive pain, your ragged breathing echoing in the silent room

"you crossed a line tonight, i can take alot from you, i can take your attitude" his finger slips back inside of you and begins to curl " and your rude remarks" he adds another finger and you have to bit your lip to hold yourself together, your hips threatening to lift off the bed to chase the pleasure "and your jabbing but try to ruin my career ? you need to learn some manners"

you bite your lip harder to stop it trembling when he starts pumping his fingers faster, his palm slapping against your clit and you shake your head no. Namjoon discards his pants, his strong hands griping onto the hem of your shirt before ripping it down the middle.

the sudden action made you scream, the torn shirt falling to your sides as he rips if from underneath your weight

you have never been scared of Namjoon your entire life. but the way he rips your clothes right from your body, the violent glint in his eyes as he pulls the cusps of your bra down harshly, eventually snapping the elastic as it pulls off your body. Namjoon was supposed to be the nerdy kid, your quiet reserved brother who reads novels and boring lectures for fun, you never anticipated this.

Namjoon eyes the forgotten phone that lays next to your head and keeps a mental note to reach for it later, if you wanted to take a picture of him at his most vulnerable and ruin his life he could very much do the same.

whats worse in this situation, an illegal boxer who is kind to everyone or the bitch at school loosing her mind to a cock, drooling over herself. he would let you decide your fate yourself.

He pulls your legs up before bending them at the knee, his cock slapping against your clit, you shudder at the feeling as the tip hits your pelvic bone before sliding down to your clit, he rubs the tip against your clit, determined to make you loose the resolve you were holding onto so tightly. you look down and you really wish you hadn't, it was such a pretty sight and you hated it, you hated the length and the thick base. you hated how you clench around nothing when his bruised hand comes to wrap around the base and you should be disgusted when he spits on the tip of his cock , his thumb wiping at his lip before slapping the head against you clit

"for someone that hates me you don't seem to hate the way I touch you, in fact i bet you've been thinking about this as long as i have"

he lines himself up at your entrance when you refuse to speak to him. "look at me". You don't look, refusing him any satisfaction of seeing the defeat or even worse, the lust in your eyes. its when his palm snakes up your stomach, past your breast before closing around your throat, his hand cutting off your oxygen. your eyes go wide as you finally turn your eye to his face.

your hands turning into fists as you struggle against your restraints, when you finally lock eyes he pushes himself inside you slowly, his eyes locking you in place under him, his fingers tightening over your throat as he stretches you to the base, filling you up like you have never felt before. you let out a strangled moan, cut of by his iron grip on your vocal cords.

"thats it, you take cock so well dont you" the hand around your throat doesn't let up, his fingers digging into the skin of your neck while the other hand soothes over your hair, taking a handful of your roots and pulling your head up, his face moving in close to your own so that you could feel the exhale of his breath.

his cock slips out to the tip before he fucks back into you slowly, holding your gaze as he fucks into you. he could feel your throat bobbing under his hand, swallowing under the skin and keeping your moans in your throat as he fucks you open.

"A little force and suddenly your all pliant, if I wanted you quiet I would keep my hand around your throat until you pass out and then use you however i want, then you will have no idea what I decide to do to you so don't hide from me"

He let go of your throat, the dizzy swirl in your mind making his forceful thrusts feel euphoric inside you, a flood of air comes flooding into your lungs, your eyes threatening to shut and roll back from the extended lack of oxygen, Namjoon's fingers still tight in your hair as he fucks into you.

His strong body hovering over you as he pistons into you and you try to keep the blur out of your eyes to get a good look at him, it felt like another one of your dreams. he moves his body flush against your own, his fingers pressing into your cheek to bring you back from wherever you had floated off to, your eyes refocusing and putting the puzzle pieces of his face together making you moan out with a deep thrust

"o-oh god, n-nam-ah" he smiles down at you, finding it amusing how you could hardly get your words out.

his eyes glisten like diamonds, his lips coming down to press a kiss against your ear, moving down your neck, his hands caging your head as he moves closer untill he was speaking against your lips.

"you just keep pushing and pushing me, what did you think was going to happen, you drive me insane"

He doesn't hesitate to connect your lips together, his lips molding so perfectly against your own, your teeth nipping at his bottom lip when he pulls back with a groan. the groan turns into a laugh as he pulls his weight back, moving your hips down against his cock with strong hands.

You bite into the skin of your arm to stifle the smile that threatened to spill, along with the moans of pleasure.

"This is what you wanted right? to see me snap" Namjoon reaches for the phone by your head, unlocking it with your predictable pin code and bringing up the phones camera, flash on ready to capture him wiping that dumb smile right from for your face

you close your eyes from the bright light, your breasts bouncing as he uses his free hand to hold your jaw, capturing your glossy eyes in the camera. you try to hide your face in you arms but Namjoon's grip was stronger.

"look into the camera y/n, you look so pretty like this, fucked dumb with nothing intelligent to say" his hand forces your face to the front.

Namjoon doesn't let up, slapping your cheek lightly before holding your head still. the camera picking up your red blotchy face with drool and tears as you nod your head yesyesyes. picking up all the sounds of your wet cunt and the slap of his thighs on your own "its not very nice is it"

After getting enough blackmail material of your moans and the derogatory spiteful words he throws around he ends the tape and grips your legs tightly to use you as his own personal cock sleeve.

The pressure was unbearable, your walls squeezing so hard to keep your impending orgasm under control. you almost cry. "i only want to hear one thing from you"

through tears you finally give up, you just wanted to cum "please, im sorry"

Namjoon hums in approval, spreading your legs to make room to lean down into you, taking hold of each side of your head to make sure you look him dead in the eye when his pace slows to hard passionate thrusts.

His eyes speaking so much louder then his words could, you almost melt into his touch, the walls you spent years putting up almost crumbles, his brown orbs touching you so much more then his hands did and you guess what they say is true, brown eyes are just brown eyes until you love the person, then they shine like pools of gold

"don't you dare cum, you don't get to be rewarded for almost ruining my life" reality crashes down on you, your mouth opens in shock, never in your whole life had anyone denied you or said no to your pleasure, Namjoon pulls out , his fist working fast on his cock as he releases over your stomach.

Shame creeps up your neck in a red hot flush. he leans down to untie your wrist, his breathing still deep as he pays you no attention. up close you could see the broken blood vessel above his eyebrow, it looked fresh just under the surface of the skin.

"only people that are nice to me get to cum, you just tried to ruin my reputation y/n, you think I was going to let you get away with that?"

He pushes off you with a huff, dressing himself back into his pants as you lay there feeling stupid, dejected, small. so small. you lost yourself in a fantasy for a second thinking everything was perfect just like in your dream. you don't even believe this was real.

Namjoon 1

y/n 0

you cant help but let the tears fall silently at first but then the clump in your throat got to hard to swallow and the sound break.

Namjoon turning around in shock when he sees the tears rolling down your cheek, seeing you in such a vulnerable state was something he had never seen before and yes he was trying to teach you a lesson but he wasn't an asshole

"y/n -"

you put your hand up to silence him and he stops in his tracks.

"Namjoon this is so fucked up, why-why couldn't you just let me hate you, why couldn't we just hate each other like normal siblings, why did you have to go and-" the tears overwhelm you.

"because i don't hate you, i never have and i never will but the way you treat me is unbearable, I want you and not like this "

he motions himself and to you

"i didn't want to do it like this but I need to protect myself, why do you hate me so much that you would go so far as to try and ruin my life?"

you shrug your shoulders not really knowing what to say, not wanting to dig to deep and confess any lingering feelings you have, it just didn't make sense and its easier to hate him then to let your feeling take over and your eyes were drooping ready to close.

he grabs your wrist, the dull ache nothing compared to what you'll feel tomorrow but you don't much care with the way your eyes droop, Namjoon's body nothing but a fuzz as you move in and out of a conscious state.

you feel hands on your face trying to coerce you back to reality.

"y/n, ok you need to sleep, we will talk more about this tomorrow "

He rubs his eyes tiredly as you cry into your blanket, you make a groan in your throat when he tried to pull your hands away from your face, your eyes closing for the night.

On his trip to the get some clean wet towels you had fallen asleep completely, he watches you for a short while before wiping the cum from your body, the drool and smudged makeup until you were clean, the bed was not going to do though.

He picks you up from your slumber, you were out cold. he takes you the short distance to his bedroom, dropping you slowly onto his clean sheets, tucking your body under the covers before heading to the shower. he had alot to think about

-------------------------------------------------------------------

When you wake you smell him, the unfamiliar sheets around your body making you shoot up. it was a dream it was a dream it was a dream. the blanket falls from your chest, your face exposing to the midday sun.

The clock on the bedside table telling you it was 11:AM. you were fucking late and you had sex with Namjoon. you had sex with your (brother?).

You pull at your hair in despair, your heart pounding so loud in your chest. whenever you close your eyes you remember exactly how it felt, how he felt, how good it felt but then comes the bitter after taste, he beat you yet again and the despair turns to anger as you rip his blanket off your body and off his bed. It falls the floor and you make sure to step on it on the way out.

His large shirt covering your body that he must have put on your body while you were sleeping, somehow it makes you madder, you wish he just fucked you and left you, the kind gesture just complicated things even more and you were livid.

You spot him on the couch in the living room, his glasses perched onto his nose as he types away on his laptop. you walk up to him in your fit of rage and slam the laptop shut on his fingers. He curses in pain, his fingers trapped under the lid as he pulls them out. Your hands stay rested on the lid as you stare him down with fury.

"Namjoon what the fuck, what the fuck"

you reach to pull your hair and he looks at you with concern. you swallow your panic, you could forget last night, you diddnt need to talk this out you just needed to go back to hating him and so you do.

" "Thanks for waking me up, i missed my extra class and now im behind on my study, also i cant wait to show mum and everyone else that you are nothing but a criminal" you lean in ever so close, his eyes not looking amused beyond the framed lenses, he could feel your breath fan over his face.

"you are done for"

you push yourself off his laptop with a smirk, turning around to make your way back upstairs when you suddenly halt at the sound of your moans echoing of the walls in your spacious living room

Namjoon was disappointed, you acting like last night meant nothing to you at all, he saw it in your eyes and yes his methods were unorthodox but he saw it and here you are back to being you, putting up a wall so high that the hole that he made in it last night was completely patched up and back at square 1.... but not quite, the air has shifted between the both of you, a crack in the surface.

You turn around to face him, you were livid and if you could see yourself you would say your eyes would be red will murderous content, Kim Namjoon was holding your phone in his hand with your phones volume all the way up.

The sound of slapping skin, you begging for Namjoon in a breathless plea, his thick length sinking deeper into you

you clench your jaw when he speaks.

"you can do that but I hope you don't mind me sending this to our mother and the whole school, then I guess you'll be kicked out of university, mother will disown you and then what y/n? will you kick it with your friend Jimin? the one that's keeping so many secrets from you"

You falter, your expression turning grim, what the fuck did he mean by that and who the fuck was he to threaten you.

"did last night and our conversation mean nothing to you or were you just being a manipulator again, is it because i diddnt let you cum"

you swallow, confused if the burning fire within you is the desperation to have last night happen all over again, desperate for his touch or if its your hate, your hate for letting him in and winning yet again, you were terrified. he motions to the couch beside him

"lets talk"

(i will be doing more parts to this but at 19 K i had to stop, this took so much of my energy, ill be going back to aftermath now)

#namjoon smut #namjoon x reader #bts x reader #bts smut #jimin smut #jimin x reader #btssmut #bts namjoon

319 notes · View notes

logically-asexual · 3 years ago

Text

Where's my fucking teenage dream?

summary:

High School AU. Logan is a stereotypical nerd with controlling parents who won’t let him catch a break. Roman and the other jocks are mean bullies that won’t leave him alone. An unexpected solution comes to him: asking the scariest guys in the school for help.

warnings: underage drinking and smoking, mentions of bullying. also

the next three chapters (including this one) include the characters mentioning or describing their bad relationship with their parents. it's nothing too bad or serious, but i guess there could be people who don't want to see it.

also you can always let me know if you feel that i should warn something specific that i missed.

Read on AO3

Chapter 4

| Previous | | Next |

words: 1,725

Logan felt worried sometimes that it had all been a dream. The morning after the party, he had woken up in his room, with the sun peaking over the rooftops. His parents didn’t realize he had been gone, he didn’t smell like alcohol. The only thing off about him was that he still had Janus’ old t-shirt on. Just the shirt, though, the jeans were gone. He found them and the combat boots under his bed.

The following week no one looked at him differently. No one seemed to have seen him at the party. He didn’t stumble on any of the kids from the TV room, or if he did they didn’t recognize each other, which was odd. He assumed everyone would remember his glasses, but maybe it was just too dark in the house that night.

Remus, Janus and Virgil didn’t act any different either. He didn’t ask them how he got back home, he was too scared of getting an unexpected answer. Logan assumed this was what being a highschooler was like. They went to parties, kissed people, and then moved on with their lives, went to another party, kissed another person, forgot how they got home, and kept going.

He only got reassurance that the events actually happened when Virgil told the others about what Logan did to Roman, to which they cheered proudly. That small action Logan took in his uninhibited mental state would be the first of many other pranks he would take part in against anyone who mistreated him.

It began when one of Roman’s friends was trying to copy from Logan’s exam. Logan knew he had already failed the class twice, but Logan wouldn’t risk getting in trouble by letting him have the same answers. He took his time answering every question wrong, until he reached the last one. The jock proudly walked to the teacher and left his exam on the table. In the few minutes left, Logan erased everything and answered properly.

Of course, the boy failed, while Logan got a perfect grade. The bully wasn’t smart enough to figure out how, but he knew Logan did it on purpose. He tried to get violent with the shorter kid, it was the first time someone tried that in months.

Remus happened to be walking across the hall when Logan was shoved against the lockers, and was happy to create a distraction. Any opportunity to free the rats he kept in his locker was always welcomed. Logan had just enough time to escape.

The next day, Janus had an idea. He took Logan to the school gym, to pick the lock on the guy’s locker. They cut the waist of his pants slightly, so that the threads would slowly become looser. Later, at one of the biggest football matches of the season, the jock was running, just about to catch a pass in the end zone, when his pants dropped, causing him to trip and exposing his briefs-covered butt to the entire school.

That was the only football match Logan and his friends ever assisted to, and it was one of the best experiences in his life.

As the year progressed, they lost count of their victims. Another time, a girl was sent to flirt with Logan as a joke. They made her believe for a few days that Logan’s parents had arranged a marriage with hers, the look on her face was absolutely priceless.

A math club member once tried to intimidate Logan out of the competition, but he regretted his decision when he found that his album with pictures collected from every girl in the school’s public social media, all printed and neatly organized, was pinned to the announcement board, next to a picture of his face, showing its creep of an owner.

Some pranks were more simple, —they egged expensive cars very often— but they all sent a clear message: Karma would reach anyone who messed with them sooner or later.

They were never caught, but Logan suspected this could count as some kind of big-scale conditioning experiment. His peers were smart enough to avoid getting in trouble with him after enough demonstrations of what would happen if they did. Logan didn't see some of the kids again, but Janus and Remus told him not to worry about it.

One Thursday after school, Virgil and Logan walked to Janus’ apartment. The other two had gotten there earlier, but they had stayed to recover a journal some guy had stolen from Virgil. As they walked, Virgil skimmed through its pages, making sure none were missing. Logan was struggling to keep up with the taller kid’s pace and to get a peak of what was written in the notebook.

“It’s nothing important.” Virgil murmured when he noticed Logan’s curiosity. He handed him the journal and allowed him to look through it. “Just some chords and stuff. I don’t think they cared about anything there.”

“You write music?”

“Sometimes.”

“Do you play it?”

Virgil bit his lip and continued looking to the road in front of him. “Remus is better with instruments than I am. And, um, I don’t know if I trust him not to make fun of it with Janus behind my back.” After a pause, he added, “you’re cool, though. You can keep looking, if you want.”

Logan blushed slightly as he looked down at the notes in his hands. This song had some lyrics, written with a handwriting he could barely understand, most of them crossed out. It didn’t help either that all Logan knew how to read were carefully chosen and printed classical music sheets. He noticed, though, that Virgil seemed to be fond of G major and minor chords.

Logan handed Virgil his journal back as they reached the entrance to the building.

Janus opened the door to his apartment for them. As soon as they entered, they heard the noise of a can being crushed under someone’s foot. Logan took a step back to avoid it when it bounced on the wall next to him. He turned to Janus, who just shook his head and rolled his eyes. Remus was finishing drinking another can of soda, only to crush it and throw it across the apartment again.

“Did you get your thing back?”

“Yup.” Virgil replied to Janus as they both sat down on the couch.

Logan sat down on the floor and pulled out one of his notebooks. His parents wouldn’t be home until later, but he still had work to finish. He couldn’t get to begin writing when he was interrupted by Remus’ loud cry.

“FUCK.”

“What is wrong with you?” Virgil seemed worried, but not as frightened as Logan felt.

“It’s his parents again.” Janus explained.

“I HATE them, man. I swear I’m moving out before the summer! As soon as I get a job they’ll never see me again!” He punctuated with a kick to the trash bin, emptying it all over the living room. Remus continued his rant, ignoring Janus’ complaints about the mess. “Ever since Roman got that stupid acceptance letter from Fancypants Art University on the other side of the country or whatever they won’t shut up! It’s all ‘Oh my beautiful son, you’re getting so far! We’re so proud of you!’ bullshit. When I told them I was moving out after school they basically told me I was an ungrateful bitch!”

“And who the hell cares what they think?” Janus threw back at him a can that had landed on the couch. “If your parents don’t even know you they don’t deserve to have opinions.”

Logan frowned. He had never heard someone speak about their parents that way. Sure, his could be a little intense, but it was their responsibility to make sure the kid grew up well, right?

“I don’t care! I’m just so goddamn tired of their stupid double standards.” He started pacing in circles. “If Roman brings the entire theater club over he gets a ‘Darling, do you and your friends want me to call for pizza?’ But if I bring my friends over it’s ‘Oooh, Remus please get those delinquents out of my house, they might steal something!’”

Logan almost laughed at the high-pitched tone and exaggerated gestures Remus used to mock his parents, it sounded just like Roman did when he was actually offended.

Janus snickered. “Is your mom still not over that? That golden necklace was abandoned under the fridge. Finders keepers,” he said, studying his nails.

“That’s what I told her, but she and Roman won’t let it go.”

“Your brother’s just bitter that I stole that lead role from him four years ago.”

“Do you like acting?” Logan asked.

“No. I told them I wouldn’t participate the night of the first show.”

“You did that in eighth grade?” Virgil seemed just as amused as surprised by the new information.

“Yeah, it was before you came to the school. You should have seen their faces. There wasn’t enough time to get the pitiful Prince into the costume and makeup to replace me, so the whole thing was a delightful mess.”

“It was a great night,” Remus confirmed, still kicking crushed cans around.

“Why did you get the role, then?”

Janus shrugged. “To prove that I could.”

“That’s the reason why Roman has hated you all these years?” Virgil asked.

“I guess. He’s jealous I’m more charming than him.” He smirked, resting both of his arms on the back of the couch. “But his or his parents’ opinions don’t matter to me.”

“It matters when they pay the bills.” Remus huffed. “I’m really going to snap one day and come sleep on your couch.”

“Good luck not getting spotted by the landlord before he kicks us both out.”

Remus’ groan almost sounded like a toddler who was just told it was bath time. “Whatever! But we’re still on for that student house in the city after graduation, right?”

“Yes, Remus.”

“Good.” Remus flopped down on the couch right behind Logan, exhausted.

Everyone was still for a moment.

“Hear me out, little guy.” Remus broke the silence, patting Logan’s shoulder. Logan looked up to meet his eyes. “Never let your parents make you feel bad about yourself, no matter how convincing they seem.”

Logan was taken aback by Remus’ unusual earnest tone. He looked towards the other two, who looked like they both had needed to hear that advice more than once in their lives. He didn’t know what to make of it. “Okay,” he whispered.

| Previous | | Next |

#logan sanders #remus sanders #virgil sanders #janus sanders #sanders sides #thomas sanders #analogical #kinda #dark sides

27 notes · View notes

levinneheart · 4 years ago

Text

oversized jacket

➳ sʏɴᴏᴘsɪs: reacting to their crush wearing another guy’s jacket with a TWIST

➳ ᴄʜᴀʀᴀᴄᴛᴇʀs: Mattsun & Makki (ft. Kyoutani & gn!reader)

➳ ɢᴇɴʀᴇ(s): fluff, slight angst, a pinch of crack, jealously, friends to lovers, accidental confessions(?), mutual pinning but they think you’ll reject them, college!au, slight timeskip

➳ ᴡᴀʀɴɪɴɢ(s): swearing, slight manga spoilers if you squint, mentions of bullying, implied toxic masculinity, so-called “nice guy”, mentions of stalker-ish behavior, extremely long, & self indulgent cuz i was emo when i wrote this <3

a/n: this was inspired from this <3 also, this hcs was supposed to include oikawa and iwaizumi but i had to cut them out. i hope you like it e n way <3

Matsukawa Issei

he went to his last class early and was surprised to see you were already there, sitting in your usual chair

this was a first, usually he would be the first to arrived in the classroom and you would arrived after him with snacks in your arms

“i need snacks to survive this long day, you’re welcome to have some.” you’d say to him and you were absolutely right

you and your snacks made him get through the day without a pounding head and a growling stomach as he went home

you were working diligently on something while occasionally popping a cheese-flavored popcork onto your mouth

he assumed you were working on your assignments in advance for subjects he didn’t have as it was your routine

he clears his throat, catching your attention and making you looked at his direction as he greeted you with a small smile

you were practically beaming, eyes lighting up at the sight of him as you greeted him back cheerfully, seemingly in a good mood

he took his usual seat beside you and you immediately laid your head on his shoulder, sighing in content

he didn’t mind your gesture if it weren’t for the pounding on his heart but he was surprised you hadn’t noticed it yet

to him, you were so out of his league– so kind, so generous, so everything of his ideal type and pretty to look in the eyes too

the way that you two wordlessly and unconsciously leaned in for each other’s touch – absolutely no highs

just the comfortable silence of enjoying one another’s presences that he longs in relationships

this feeling scared him – terrified him even since he never felt anything like this for anyone before

little did he know, it was your way of conveying to him with your love language that the feeling was mutual

It wasn’t long before class started and not long till it ends. The clouds were starting to get grey and dark. Seems like that it’s starting to raining too. You usually like this kind of weather if it wasn’t such a hassle to get home. It’s getting cold too, you thought as you rubbed your hands together and snuggled subconsciously against Mattsun for warmth.

Matsukawa, on the other hand, held the urge to slip his arm onto your waist and pull you closer to him, the urge to press you firmly to his broad chest and bury his face onto your shoulder. His fingers twitched at the thought but he shook the feelings away before poking you once as he excused himself to you before softly nudging you off him to retreat to the restroom.

When he arrived, he deeply sighed with a fist clutching his chest to desperately trying to calm his accelerating heartbeats. He told – more like convinced himself that he will confess after class but you being so close to him was making it harder to remember his memorized lines. He could still remember how you smelt like, the scent of your shampoo mixed in with your favorite perfume.

It was driving him mad at how good you smell. He splashed his face with water from the sink before staring at himself, trying to focus before chuckling to himself. He looks ridiculous right now, his face slightly damped and eyes glaring at nothing but his reflection. He’ll be fine, even if you reject him – he could just play it cool and say it was a joke.

⋘ ──── ∗ ⋅⊱◈⊰⋅ ∗ ──── ⋙

When he comes back, his seat was occupied by a fellow male student, laughing with you. This would had been fine as you were quite approachable yet he couldn’t help himself but to eye on the unfamiliar jacket you were currently wearing. you didn’t wore the clothing earlier and it looked to big for you to own it.

His mind was racing with the thought of you wearing another guy’s jacket other than his and his feelings were all over the place; mixture of anger, disappointment, and heartbroken. You never told him you were taken and you never really specify that you didn’t like him so he knew he had a chance.

He firmly grabbed your shoulders and glared daggers at the man before he stood up from his chair, cowering away while you turned around to face him with a frown. “What was that for? He was getting to the best part of his joke.”

“I don’t like him and his jacket on you so take it off.”

“What? No, this isn’t his—”

“I’ll exchanged it for mine.” he cuts off.

“No thanks, Sei. What’s this all about anyway—”

“Please, yn. Don’t make me—”

“No is no, Sei. Besides—”

“I like you. Can you now please wear my jacket?”

You stayed silent for a second, stunned at his sudden confession and jealousy over a piece if clothing. “I like you too but this is actually my jacket.”

“…”

“You’ve got to be kidding me, right?”

“Nope, I tried telling you.” You grinned at him, poking his sides as his eyes widened in realization.

“Oh…” He trails off. “Wait! Did you just say you like me?” This made you chuckle, it made you want to play with him just a little.

“Did I?” You say, teasingly. “Although, I must say: you look adorable, being all jealous over my oversized jacket.”

Hanamaki Takahiro

you and Hanamaki met in elementary school and immediately became friends all the way till highschool

back then, he was smaller than you and got bullied because of his pinkish-brown locks, causing him to be subconscious of it

but you told him otherwise so you protected him and fought against many of his bullies in elementary

during in middle school and highschool though, he grew more taller and confident on his hair because of you

you didn’t had to protect him anymore so you settled on cheering and supporting him from the bleachers during his games

his team would welcome you warmly so it wasn’t a surprise to them that you grew on them, along with Kyoutani

he even developed a soft spot for you, causing you to call him Kyou without any honorifics since you two grown close

at first Hanamaki was ok with it, you’d love making new friends to bond with but the same time he was envious

back then he was your only friend and now, your attention was everywhere but him and you two were seeing each other less

you tend to stick with kyoutani these pass few days, ever since the two of you became classmates and seatmates

and he was gonna graduate soon, leaving you behind to focus on your studies and club activities to be able to graduate

that thought saddened him, he doesn’t want to be apart from you yet he also doesn’t want to chain you down

Hanamaki has now graduated and is working closed by Aoba Johsai, sometimes you’d go in there to buy snacks on your way home or to shelter yourself from the hot breeze of summer air and into the cool temperature of the grocery store.

Either way, he was just happy to see you in one of his jobs and sometimes catching up with you about your life and vise versa. You, however, went there to escape your persistent admirer who just can’t seem to understand why you would say no to him.

It was turning into your safe haven where you can relax and breathe without worrying about him watching your every movement. And today wasn’t one of those moments, you’ve had a sinking feeling on your gut so you stayed close to Kyoutani and asking him to walk with you home.

“Just to be safe, Kyou.” You say as you clinged tightly onto his arm. He grumbled in annoyance but didn’t protest against it, instead he let you gingerly drag him to the usual grocery store where Hanamaki worked. Not knowing that your unwanted admirer was following the two of you.

The sounds of bells ringing alerted Hanamaki of of new customers. “Welcome to— oh, hey Kyoutani and y/n.” He says with a smile, grateful to see familiar faces inside the empty store as usually around this time of night was less busy than in the morning and afternoon.

“I’m going to the restroom, yell when you need me.” Kyoutani informed to you, squeezing your arm before gently prying away from your grasp. You nodded with a smile and leaving you alone with Hanamaki. You stood there still, occasionally fidgeting as you looked around anxiously.

“What’s wrong?” He couldn’t gelp but asked.

“I—” You were cut off but the entrance’s bells ringing and you instantly stiffened at the presence of the newcomer.

“There you are, (l/n). You’re so hard to keep track of. You’re lucky that I’m such a nice guy, going out of my way to do this. And it’s all for you.”

Hanamaki noticed you slightly trembling from the corner of his eyes and as he was about to say something, he was interrupted by a cough from none other than Kyoutani. “Who the fucking hell do you think you are?” He asks, almost growling.

“Her admirer.” The self proclaimed nice guy proudly said.

Kyoutani scoffed before turning to you. “Is this creep bothering you, (n/n)?” He asks, draping a jacket he was holding over your shoulders.

Your admirer look between you two. “I don’t believe you would date someone like this, (l/n). You can do better by dating me.”

“Actually,” Hanamaki spoke up. “they can date whoever they want as long as it’s not you. Now, go before I call the police for suspected illegal activities.” He warned with venom laced in his tone while crossing his arms over his chest.

The boy huffed. “You’re not that pretty anyway!” He hollered at you as he stormed out like a kid throwing a tantrum.

You released a heavy sigh of relief before thanking Kyoutani and Hanamaki multiple times for helping you finally get rib of that guy.

“No problem, (y/n). He was just jealous you two look cute together.” Hanamaki teased, hiding his pain of the new of you being taken.

“We’re not dating.” You chuckled as Kyoutani grunted in agreement.

“And he jacket?”

“It was mine, I told him to hold it for me.”

“Oh.” He paused for a second before laughing out loud. “I assumed you two were dating since the two of you are pretty close.”

“Well, yeah. Didn’t Mattsun-senpai tell you, we were cousins?”

“…”

“Nope, he didn’t tell me anything” That jerk. He cursed.

“Were you jealous of Kyou, Makki-senpai?” You teased with a smirk.

“Yeah, I was! Now, I’m all embarrassed and stupid because I used to like you.” He rambles while you look at Kyou and he shrugs before leaving the store.

“Why didn’t you confess before?”

“You know why!”

“And it only took my oversized jacket to make you confess to me? You’re unbelievable.” You shook your head in disbelief. “I liked you too, idiot!”

“Oh… WAIT, WHAT?!”

254 notes · View notes

salsdemise · 4 years ago

Text

Gundham and Korekiyo in a relationship hcs (separate)

I had fun writing these lol. TW/CW: slight V3 spoilers for Kiyo, other than that none! AU: non-kg/non-despair au Word count: 1,361(kinda long!)

HC’s under the cut!

Kiyo!

-I’ve done some on this but

-he’s a generally reserved person, not opening up about himself much if at all until farther into the relationship.

-His love language is giving you gifts!

-He travels a lot so by the time he’s back its like christmas lol

-if he comes home(assuming you live in the same apartment) at a time he knows ur asleep, he joins you in bed. May not sleep if he’s had tea or something to drink, but he enjoys it when he gets in bed and you almost instantly cling to him.

-Doesn’t like to be touched, that being said he LOVES invading your personal space. He’s wrapping an arm around your shoulders, waist, he’s spinning you around and goofing off, playing with your hair, ect.

-try and do the same with him and he won’t tell you not to, but he will be quite stiff and still. At least at the beginning of the relationship

-Loves 20’s and 30’s music? Like, Button Up Your Overcoat by Helen Kane? That shit slaps to him and if you like it too, then prepare to listen to it often.

-not one for public dates, loves dancing with you in your kitchen. Loves picnics too!

-doesn’t matter if you can’t cook, he’ll eat it even if it’s mostly burnt. He might even figure out a way to make what you make taste edible lol

-He loves taking photos of you randomly doing things. Cooking dinner? He’s got a picture. Drawing? Picture. Reading? He’s got one. Picking flowers on a picnic date? Obviously. You mid scream bc of a horror game jumpscare? He’s got two.

-If you end up asking about his bandages and stuff, he takes them off to show you various scars and marks. If you ask, he tells you about the ‘welcoming’ he got from natives of an area he was visiting. He doesn’t tell you he almost died though lol.

-He’ll make you bracelets n stuff

-He likes falling asleep with you on top of him. Helps him feel grounded and he loves holding you

-Fights are almost non-existent between you two.

-unless it’s about his trauma. But you two don’t often talk about that unless he’s had a day where he can’t stop thinking and even then you just hold him while he cries and talks about it.

-healthy relationship <3

-If you have any trauma he’s more than willing to help you through your issues, making you tea, holding you, calming you down. He’s a listener.

-He wants to know everything about you. What you like, what you don’t like, what makes you happy, what to avoid. He wants to make sure you’re comfy with everything.

-he always asks before touching you, kissing you, entering a room you’re in when the door is closed, calling you ect.

-You do the same. You always ask if you can go into his room, if you can look when he has his mask off, if you can hold his hand and stuff.

-He has a little garden! Mostly roses, but he likes it.

-You’ve made him masks and he adores them. His favorite has roses on the sides.

-Korekiyo loves you sm and you get along very well

-Valentines day you guys just stay inside and watch awful romance movies while cuddling.

-if you really want to go out, get ready because he’s not holding anything back. Gundham!

-Getting into the relationship is a LONG process.

-And I mean LONG

-It probably starts when you find one of his Devas. He’s looking for them and you’re just walking around with them on your shoulder and he nearly runs into you when he sees you have them and he’s like

- “Mortal, halt any further movement and unhand my Deva this instance!”

-ur just standing there with them on ur shoulder so you hold your hand out to it so it can climb on and then hand it to Gundham

-Mans shocked lmao like his devas clearly like you

-it happens three more times, all of them have gone missing once now

-He’s so confused???

-he starts following you around bc “your energy is...interesting, Mortal. My Deva’s truly seem to like you and I'm inclined to see why.”

-just accept it he’s not leaving you alone. Ever.

-if ur free after school he’s gonna ask you to go to the pet store he volunteers at too frequently (half the people there think he works there, he doesn’t but he might as well)

-if you say yes he’ll tell you about all the animals and let you hold them(might get you one if he likes you enough)

-Eventually he asks you out for real, he first asks you to go to the pet store again and you agree. Then he takes you on a picnic near a cemetery (if you ask why not in he says “It’s quite rude to disturb the dead like that, Mortal.”)

-Durning the picnic his Deva’s bring out notes to you while he’s not looking

-they’re little notes with poems saying how much he loves you

-very sweet, very sweet.

-He notices eventually and mans goes RED.

-hiding in his scarf, he tells you how he feels

-obviously you say yes, and you two start dating (kazuichi would be over the moon lol)

-mind you this is like 4 years into the friendship, y’all are almost out of highschool by now

-It takes him a while to initiate contact with you, also takes him a bit to get used to you touching him in general

-one thing he’s used to quickly is having your arms linked. He enjoys it. The devas do too. They can go from him to you!

-He’ll excuse himself 3 times a day to shower. Man has hamsters on him constantly, wears no underwear and is a little paranoid about being smelly since he was bullied for smelling like a hamster when he was younger.

-You don’t mind at all, seeing him with his hair down is amazing every time.

-He likes it when you play with his hair but he won’t tell.

-the deva’s will though-

-when you guys get close enough(7 years friends, 3 years dating) he’ll be comfy with skin to skin. And he adores it when you trace the many large and small scars on him from him training his animals.

-He isn’t someone to ask for cuddles, but when he’s had a rough day he’ll ask to lay down with you. He likes laying with his head on your lap or stomach and his arms around your waist while you mess with his hair.

-He has hard days a lot when out of highschool. So when he comes home from work (he works as a tour guide at a zoo change my mind) he likes to just,,,,collapse into you. He likes when you hold his face and kiss his forehead

-he’s a very affectionate person in private!

-,,,clearly, as written

-Fights are super rare between you two. Like, super rare. If you have an issue you both sit down to talk. You listen and work it out, and then things are fine.

-he doesn’t eat most meats. The only one he eats is fish. He will not eat any other meat.

-meals are easy with him though, you try your best for him and he loves it. You can make meals with meat in them and remove the meat from half of it for him and when you do he’s so happy. You think of him and he adores that.

-Lovey poems, notes, gifts, little things that make you both smile.

-his love language is gifts and notes.

-He’s surprisingly popular with kids at his work, so when you go to visit him with lunch, you’re kinda surprised at first to see him crouched down with a group of 5-8 year olds, talking about birds and lizards.

-You wait till the kids are collected and then go over, smiling

-he’s a little embarrassed.

-Valentines day is a DAY for you two

-he goes all out with it and that’s all I'm saying

#danganronpa imagines #danganronpa headcanons #korekiyo shinguuji x reader #drv3 korekiyo #non despair au #gundham tanaka x reader #danganronpa v3 #danganronpa v2 goodbye despair #fluffy #slight spoilers?#i love these men

183 notes · View notes

kpopaddicted06 · 4 years ago

Text

The Neighbour – one shot

Summary: I didn’t knew moving would bring so many changes in my life.

pairing: ATEEZ Wooyoung x reader

genre: highschool au

type: fluff, angst

words: 8k

warnings: mention of - panic attack, anxiety, drugs, gang, violence; school bullying (kind of)

A/N: I hope you’ll like the story; have a wonderful day & thanks for reading it

I just moved in Seoul with my family yesterday. We came to this city because of my dad’s job promotion. He’s now a manager at a financial company here, my mother is working as a chef at a restaurant here too.

It’s saturday, my father is currently at work to meet with his boss and discuss some things before he’ll start working on monday. Me and my mom are at home unboxing our stuff when we hear the doorbell.

"Baby, can you open the door?" My mom yells from the second floor.

"Sure!"

When I open the door I’m greeted by a woman about my mom’s age. Her hair is black and she’s giving me a beautiful smile.

"Hello, sweetheart!"

"Hello. Can I help you?"

"I'm your neighbour, Mrs Jung. I just came to welcome you into our neighbourhood and invite your family over tomorrow for dinner, so we can get to know each other." Just when she’s done talking, my mom arrives behind me and answers her.

"Oh, hello! My name is Mirae and this is my daughter Y/N. We would love to come over for dinner, thank you for the invitation!" My mom smiles sweet at the lady in front of us.

"Great, I’ll be waiting for you around 7PM." Mrs. Jung responses delighted.

"Alright, see you tomorrow!"

We bid our goodbyes and I close the door.

"She seems really nice. We’re already making friends here Y/N." My mom is more than happy to make new friends already, since she’s a social butterfly, totally the opposite of me. I'm a shy introvert that becomes anxious around strangers or big crowds.

It's already sunday afternoon so we’re getting ready for the dinner with our neighbours.

I choose to wear a black blouse and a grey skirt with black boots. I let my hair down and put some light makeup on. After I take a final look at myself in the mirror to make sure I look good, I head down where my parents are already waiting for me.

When we arrive at our neighbours’s house, Mrs. Jung opens the door for us with a smile on her face just like the first time I’ve met her.

"Welcome! Please enter."

"Good evening, Mrs Jung." I say smiling back at her.

"Hi. Thanks again for inviting us. This is my husband, Hyungsik."

"Hello, it’s nice meeting you." My father says after my mother introduces him.

"Hello, I'm glad you could make it. My husband and sons are in the living room, that's straight ahead. I have to go back into the kitchen now or I’ll burn the dinner." She laughs a little then leaves through a door on the right.

In the living room the rest of the Jung family are sitting on a couch. Mr. Jung sees us first and comes to introduce himself, followed by two boys. He then presents us his sons and the older one, Wooyoung, scans me head to toe, then makes eye contact with me with an expressionless face and I can feel how my cheeks are getting warm from the blush, because I don’t like it when someone gives me attention. After a moment he averts his gaze from me.

He’s wearing a red hoodie with black sport pants, his hair is black and a little long, he also got a lot of piercings and rings. He looks really handsome and seems to be around my age.

We all wait in the living room for Mrs. Jung to finish the dinner, while my parents are discussing about their jobs with Mr. Jung. Wooyoung is on his phone sending messages to someone and from time to time I can see a little smile on his face. His younger brother is watching a show on TV and I'm thinking about how would be at my new school tomorrow. I hope someone will approach me first and I’ll make a new friend, because I’m very shy around people, especially strangers.

"Dinner’s ready! Please come and take a seat at the table." Mrs. Jung announces us happy.

At the table my mom sits to my left and Wooyoung is at my right.

Mrs. Jung prepared a feast for this dinner. The food looks and smells so good so we start to eat right away.

The dinner goes without any big events taking place, except Wooyoung's little brother making a fuss that he wants to eat while playing games on his phone, but his mother scolded him saying it’s not nice to play while eating, especially when guests are over.

After having the dessert, we head back in the living room to continue the chat.

"So, Wooyoung, how old are you?" My mom asks him.

Everyone turns their attention to Wooyoung, who didn't pay any attention to us the whole night and continued sending messages on his phone. He locks his phone and looks at my mother now.

"I'm 17 years old."

"Oh, you’re one year older than Y/N then. That's great, I hope you can become good friends then. You see, she's very shy and it’s hard for her to make friends." Wooyoung looks at me for a second and sees that I’m embarrassed because of what my mother said.

"What school do you go to, Y/N?" Mrs. Jung asks me.

"I go to The High-School of Arts."

"That's where Wooyoung goes too. Then you can go together tomorrow morning and he can show you around and help you." His mother's suggestion makes Wooyoung click his tongue in annoyance but doesn't say anything.

"That’s not necessary, but thank you. I can manage by myself, plus he may be busy and I don't want to bother him with this." I say hoping she will drop the subject.

"That's nonsense. He isn't busy and has enough time. Right, Wooyoung?"

"I will give you a ride tomorrow and help you out." He says without looking at me.

"See, I told you he'll help you."

"Thank you..." I say shyly in his direction but he doesn't acknowledge me.

After a little while, I announce that I’ll head back home to prepare my stuff for tomorrow.

"I will head home first to get ready for my first day at school tomorrow. Thank you for inviting us over for dinner, I had a great time."

"You want to leave already? Wait until I take my purse, I think I left it in the kitchen earlier."

"No, mom, you don't need to come. I will go back first, you can enjoy the rest of the night."

"Then let Wooyoung accompany you back." His dad suggests.

"It’s not necessary..."

While I was speaking Wooyoung got up from the couch.

"Let's go." He says and starts leaving already.

I quickly go after him while saying a "Good night." to his family at the same time.

He opens the door for me and I thank him.

The walk is only a few minutes but it’s awkward as neither of us talks.

He opens his mouth to say something only when we are in front of my house’s door.

"We’re leaving at 7:20 AM, so be ready by then."

"Ok. Thanks for coming with me and driving me tomorrow too, but you don't have to help me at school, I’ll manage by myself." I say smiling a bit while he has his cold gaze on me. He doesn't say anything, just turns around and leaves.

The next morning I wake up at 6:00 AM to make sure I have enough time to get ready so I won’t make Wooyoung wait after me.

I take a shower and then get dressed in my new uniform for school. The uniform consists of a white blouse, a grey skirt and a black jacket. I pun on some black shoes to go along with it and apply a natural makeup. I tie my hair in a ponytail and finish my look with a pair of earrings and a necklace to complete my look. I take a look at the clock too see it’s 7:15 AM.

When I get out of the house, Wooyoung is already waiting for me. He’s leaning against his black car looking down at his phone screen. He doesn't seem to notice my presence yet so I take a better look at him. He’s wearing his uniform, a white shirt with a black tie, black pants and a black jacket. His hair is parted in the middle, it’s a wet hair style that really suits him. He’s also wearing a lot of earrings and rings just like last night. When I move my attention to his face I observe he’s looking at me with a smirk on and a raised eyebrow. He caught me staring at him.

"Let's go if you’re done checking me out."

I widen my eyes at his words and I can feel the blood rushing to my face already, making me blush. I only nod in response.

He goes to passager’s side and opens the door for me. I get in saying a "thanks" and avoiding his gaze, still embarrassed.

When he gets in the car too, we put on our seat belts and he starts driving. Soft music is playing through the radio.

"We have to take three of my friends with us. They can be very loud so I'm sorry if they make you feel uncomfortable."

"It's ok." I say even if I'm already feeling a little anxious to meet new people.

We stop the car in front of a big house and I see three boys coming out. They are laughing loud enough to hear it from the car. When they spot me inside the car, a confused expression takes place on their faces. They get in the back seat and look at me then at Wooyoung, waiting probably for him to introduce me.

"She's my new neighbour, she’s going to our school too. Her name is Y/N. My mother asked me to drive her."

They all look at me smiling and say "Hi!" in unison.

"My name is San, pretty." The guy in the middle with black hair says and gives me a wink that makes me blush. He smiles at my blushing face and I can see a cute pair of dimples showing.

"Please ignore him, Y/N. That's how he is with everyone." The boy on San’s left says with an eye roll and San pouts at his statement. "My name is Yeosang." His hair is blonde and he has a mullet.

"My name is Jongho." The last one says with a polite smile.

"It’s nice too meet you all."

After that Wooyoung starts driving again so we won't be late. After a minute or so, San starts speaking again.

"Y/N are you in our class?"

"No, I'm a year younger than you guys."

"She's in Jongho’s class." Wooyoung says without moving his eyes from the road.

"Oh, I can help you with our classes then, and I will give you my notes so you know where we are currently with our lectures and catch up." Jongho tells me excited, probably because he found out we are the same age.

"That would be great, thank you so much." I smile back at him. I thought I will fell anxious with so many strangers but they are really friendly so I feel kinda comfortable with them.

Jongho is telling me about how are the teachers for the rest of the ride and some other school related things.

When we arrive at school, Wooyoung parks his car next to another black one, where four boys are standing beside it. When we get out, they came to greet the boys from our car. When they land their eyes on me, San starts talking first.

"She's Wooyoung’s new neighbour, Y/N. She's in the same class as Jongho."

"Hello. My name is Seonghwa." He's taller than the others boys I was in the car with, his hair is blonde and he has a kind smile. "I'm two years older than you, so is Hongjoong." He gestures to his right to a guy with blue hair. He has even more piercings than Wooyoung and is wearing a lot of other accessories.

"Nice meeting you." He says with a polite smile like Jongho did.

"I'm Yunho, it’s nice to meet you." He looks like a cute puppy with bright eyes. His hair is blonde with some pink strands too. He's the tallest among all of them.

"I'm Mingi." A boy with almost the same height as Yunho says. His hair is a light shade of brown and he’s wearing a pair of sunglasses. He has a cute smile.

"Yunho and Mingi are the same age as me." San adds.

"It’s nice meeting you all!" I say with a big smile. They all seem like nice people and unexpectedly I don’t feel anxious around them, considering we just met.

I didn't expect that I will meet so many people on my first day. Wooyoung seems to be a social butterfly, and all his friends are really good looking, just like him.

"Let's go to our classes or we’ll be late, and I'm sure Y/N doesn't want that on her first day." Hongjoong says gesturing for Jongho to lead the way for me.

We all part ways and leave to our classes.

"I will come with you guys." Wooyoung says taking the lead.

Me and Jongho follow him and after we’re in front of our class Jongho goes straight inside. When I try to enter too, Wooyoung stops me by grabbing my wrist.

"I will give you a ride back too after we finish classes. Just wait for me beside my car." He then leaves, not waiting for my response. I look after him a little then go inside the class where I take a seat next to Jongho.

All the classes are a bit boring, but Jongho is making small comments during them, funny ones, and also helps me catch up so I feel a little better about them.

It’s lunch time. Jongho and I are seated at a table in the middle. He said it’s their group’s table. When I sit down I see the people in the cafeteria looking with confusion in my direction.

"Jongho?"

"Yeah?"

"Why are they all looking at me?"

Jongho opens his mouth to answer but a voice behind me beats him first.

"Maybe because it’s the first time when another person besides us eight sits at our table." San says smiling at me and taking the free seat on my left.

"Oh... and why is that?"

"Well you see, we don't really have other friends beside each other." He chuckles a little and scratches the back of his neck.

"Why?" His answers only leaves me more confused. Yeosang replies to my question as he sees San is not helpful.

"Because they all think we are some kind of gang or something like that. But that’s not true. They’re all just rumors."

"Ok, but you had to do something for that rumor to go around." I say a little surprised to hear that, because they seem like good guys. I see them exchanging a strange look between themselves before Seonghwa answers me.

"Well, we actually got in some trouble one night at a club, it ended up with us fighting some other guys. We got in some trouble at school too, because we used to skip a lot of classes last year and had some little fights too. We were friends with some kids that graduated last year, and because of them we ended up doing all that. They kind of had a bad influence on us but now we are trying to study hard, avoid problems and we have a full attendance too. Unfortunately the rumors don't die that easily."

"Oh... Well you are doing great then, because I would have never thought you did all that if you wouldn't have confessed." I say a little lost in thoughts, trying to process all of this.

"Are you going to leave us too after what you heard?" San asks searching for an answer on my face.

"Why would I? You clearly changed and I'm sure you weren't that bad last year as you make it sound." I say with a little shy smile as all of them are looking at me. My guts tell me they’re good guys, even if I only met them today, because they didn't make me feel anxious being around them. I find it easy to talk with them, which is unusual for me to do with new people.

"If you still want to be friends with us don't expect other people to talk to you." Yeosang tells me.

"I'm good with being friends only with you guys. I never had a lot of friends anyway, so I won't lose anything." I say sincerely.

"By the way, where are Wooyoung and Mingi?” I see all of them tense a little at my question.

"They had something to do. Let's finish our lunch." Hongjoong says with a dark face, so I don't continue the subject anymore as I don't want to get in their business.

It’s already the time to go home and Seonghwa, Yunho, San, Yeosang and Jongho left with Seonghwa’s car. Hongjoong left one hour earlier. The boys told me he had some problems to solve. I'm beside Wooyoung’s car, waiting for him as he told me to do this morning.

As I wait for him to come I start thinking about how today was a pretty good first day. Thanks to Wooyoung I made a lot of friends. I never had such a large group of friends.

After a little while I hear Wooyoung and Mingi talking so I look in their direction. Mingi waves at me as a goodbye and leaves.

"Did you wait much?" Wooyoung ask as he unlocks his car and opens the door for me.

"Just a few minutes."

He nods his head and gets in the car too. The drive is quiet but I don't feel awkward in Wooyoung’s presence this time. When we are at a stop he turns to look at me.

"So, how was the first day?"

"Pretty good. The teachers were boring but I had fun thanks to your friends, so thank you for introducing us." I say shyly a little as he keeps his eyes on me.

"I'm glad you get along." He says and then turns his head and keeps driving.

The rest of the drive goes by in silence, none of us saying anything anymore.

"Thanks for driving me today, Wooyoung."

"I’ll see you tomorrow morning at 7:20 AM."

"You will drive me again? I don't want to be a burden."

"I will drive you everyday. It’s not a problem for me, plus we’re going to the same destination." He says without letting room for any arguments.

"Ok.. Thank you. Bye Wooyoung."

"Bye, Y/N."

The next two weeks Wooyoung drives me and his friends to school everyday. We got closer and it’s fun hanging out with them. I’m starting to like it a lot here.

This morning there’s only us on the way to school as he told me his friends are going with their own cars today and Jongho is going with San, because he doesn't have the age to drive yet.

Today the boys seem to be in a bad mood when I meet them at school and I don't know why. When I tried to ask Jongho, he said it’s nothing and to not worry about them.

I'm on my way to the classroom when I hear Wooyoung calling my name, so I stop and turn around to face him.

"I can't drive you back today. All of us will leave earlier since we have to go somewhere."

"Are you starting to skip your classes again like last year?" I ask in hope they don't pick up their bad habits from last year.

"No. We just have something to solve." He is a little frustrated by my question.

"What?"

"That's none of your business Y/N." He says narrowing his eyes at me and in a dark tone.

"O-oh... Sorry for asking." I turn around and leave fast. Now I can see why the others might be scared of them. Wooyoung looked pretty intimidating just now as he got mad. This is the first time I see him look so dark and I didn't like it.

I spend the rest of the day alone as they all left. When I hear the ring, I pack my things and get ready to go home.

Right before I try to leave, some girls gather at my desk and stop me from doing so.

"Do you need something?" I ask biting my lower lip as I'm becoming overwhelmed by their presence.

"How did you became friends with the boys?”

"I'm Wooyoung’s neighbour and he introduced us."

"So are you close with Wooyoung?"

I’m thinking what I should respond her when it hits me, she probably wants something from me.

"What do you want?"

"I want Wooyoung’s phone number." She says restively.

"Then ask him for it." I say quickly as I can feel by heart starting to beat faster than it should. I can feel my breath getting a little irregular too.

"He refused already, but I won't give up. So you have to give it to me." Her voice is irritated.

"I can't do that, if he didn't wanted to give it to you then he doesn't want to talk to you. Sorry but I need to leave now." I say and I start running past them to the bathroom. When I enter I take a deep breath and try to calm down. After that I leave to the bus station.

When I arrive home I feel a little tired so I take a nap before I start working on my homework.

The next day Wooyoung isn't waiting for me to go to school together. Maybe he’s mad at me..

When I arrive at school, Jongho is nowhere to be found, he didn’t attend any of the classes today.

I write a message in our group chat to see if something happened but nobody answers me... They still don't answer for the rest of the weekend and I start thinking if maybe something happened to them or I if I did something wrong so they’re ignoring me on purpose. They don't answer any of my calls either.

I ask my mother if she met Mrs. Jung and if she saw Wooyoung. She tells me that Wooyoung is staying at one of his friends for the weekend. Something is telling me that this might not be the whole truth. Something feels off and I have to find out what is it.

On monday, Wooyoung is waiting for me in the morning to give me the usual ride to school like he didn’t just ghosted me the whole weekend.

"What happened? None of you answered me and I was worried. Are you ok?" I ask concerned.

"We are fine. You didn't have to worry about us. We just had a full weekend, that's why we didn't answer. Now let's get going or we’ll be late."

"You could have at least tell me you’re alive..." I say pouting and looking at the ground.

I feel a hand ruffling my hair and I look up meeting Wooyoung eyes.

"I'm sorry. I will answer you next time. Don't be upset Y/N." He says smiling at me. It’s the first time I see such a big smile on him, and that made me smile too.

"I'm glad you’re smiling now. You’re more beautiful when you’re smiling rather than pouting." He says with a look that I don't really understand what it is.

I try to avoid his eyes and pass through him to enter the car trying to hide my blushing face and I think I hear him saying "It makes me want to make you happy." My heart skips a beat at that.

For the entire car ride to school none of us speaks. Unfortunately we were alone today as San drived Yeosang and Jongho.

At school all of them come and apologise for making me worry about them and we get back to our normal routine.

I go to my third class without Jongho, because it’s an optional class I choosed. After that is over, I go to meet with the boys for lunch. On the hallway I hear a voice calling my name, and when I turn to see who’s calling me, I see the girl that wanted Wooyoung’s phone number coming my way.

"I don't like it when people run away in the middle of a conversation." She says annoyed.

"Sorry... I needed to be somewhere."

"I don't care." She rolls her eyes at me. "Now give me the number while I'm asking nice."

"I still can't do that..."

"Then arrange me a meeting with him."

"Why don't you go and talk with him yourself? He's in the cafeteria now."

"Good plan. I will tell him you invited me for lunch with them. That will be my chance to ask him out."

"That’s not what I meant. I was just saying you can go and say whatever you want directly to him, not me."

"I like my plan better. Now let's go."

She grabs my arm and drags me in the direction of the cafeteria. She doesn't let go of me until we are at the table where the boys were chatting. When they spot us both, they look at me, ignoring the girl beside me, the one I don't even now the name of..

"Boys this is..." I trail off looking at her to say her name.

"I'm Yuri, but I'm sure you already knew that." She says smiling at Wooyoung. They still look at me, not Yuri, so I speak again.

"She's here to eat with us..." I say a little uncomfortable and the boys notice that.

"We don't have enough space for another person. You can leave." Yeosang answers irritated by her presence.

"But you still have an empty space." She says sitting down, next to Wooyoung.

Wooyoung looks for the first time at Yuri and speaks.

"That's Y/N’s chair. Now get up." I could sense the anger in his voice.

"Why would I? She can find another place to sit. I want to stay beside you." She flutters her lashes at him trying to look innocent.

All the boys are now looking with disgust at her.

"Leave already. Don't you get it that we don't want you here?" Mingi snaps at her.

"Hey! Let's all calm down. I will just take another chair." I say fast before they get angry, because I don't want to see that. But before I can manage to take another chair Wooyoung gets up and takes Yuri by her arm to make her stand up from her seat.

"What are you doing? Let go of me!" She says a little scared of him and the dark look he’s giving her. He doesn't listen to her and makes her get up and pushes her a little to the side away from the table. Then he takes my hand gently and makes me sit down instead.

"Let's eat now." He says like nothing happened and all the boys start eating. Wooyoung puts his tray with food between us and motions with his head for me to eat. I can hear Yuri scoffing from behind.

"Why would you want her instead of me? I don't understand. She's ugly and doesn't even talk much. She's dumb and..." But she doesn't get to speak more because Wooyoung rushes up and heads towards her. Seonghwa and San get up quickly too and try to stop Wooyoung from doing anything reckless. I also get up surprised.

"Say something bad about Y/N ever again and I will make your life a living hell." Wooyoung growls at her. I never heard that tone from him. His voice made me shiver.

"I suggest you to leave before you regret messing with one of us." San speaks this time and if looks could kill, Yuri would be six feet under.

"But-" Yuri tries again but she's cut off by Seonghwa this time.

"Leave or I will take you out personally and you won't like that." He says in a cold tone and I can see the fear growing on Yuri’s face. She gulps and leaves in a hurry.

I look around us and all the students are staring at us. I feel my heart rate going up quickly so I run out of the cafeteria. I can hear the boys calling after me with concern in their voices.

I run on the hallway but I don't make it far as I lose my balance and almost fall, but a pair of arms wrap around my waist catching me before I hit the ground. When I look up I see Wooyoung’s concerned gaze on me.

"What happened? Are you alright?"

"I just need some air..." I say softly hiding my face in his chest as I don't want to see anyone right now.

He takes me out by the back door of the school. The rest of the boys come quickly too, having concerned looks on their faces. After a few minutes when I start to feel better, I decide to tell them what’s actually going on.

"I have anxiety... That's why I ran outside the cafeteria. It was too much for me..."

"You should have told us that earlier, Y/N." Seonghwa says.

"Yes, we would have tried to avoid that kind of situation if we knew." Wooyoung tells me a little disappointed.

"I'm sorry..." I murmur looking down.

"It's ok. We know now, so we will take care of you. You don't need to apologise for something like this, Y/N, you did nothing wrong." Hongjoong tells me softly.

"Thank you for helping me and for understanding." I say with a little smile on my face.

After our classes are done, I say my goodbyes to the boys and I head back home with Wooyoung.

The next few days the boys constantly made sure that I was feeling ok and took care of me. Wooyoung wouldn't leave me alone any second, so he would walk me to all of my classes, even though Jongho was already with me.

I’m really grateful for having such good friends. I’m truly happy for meeting them.

On friday night we all gather at Seonghwa’s place for a movie night, since his parents are leaving the town for the weekend.

I’m staying between Wooyoung and San on the couch, and we watch ‘Frozen 2’ at Mingi’s request. He said the first one was really good and needs to see the second part too, so we all agreed when he started whining.

I’m feeling a little tired, since last night I had trouble sleeping, so I start dozing off in the middle of the movie. My head falls on Wooyoung’s shoulder. He sees I’m asleep and tells the boys to keep quiet not to wake me up, then makes sure to cover me with a blanket and that I’m in a comfortable position.

I wake up feeling a little bit too warm, so I try to remove the blanket from me when I feel a hand is placed on my waist. I look behind me and I realise it’s Wooyoung’s hand. We are still on the couch at Seonghwa’s place. I try to remove his hand and get up without waking him too, but he only tightens his grip on me and comes closer. I could feel his soft breath on my neck as he nuzzled his nose in my hair.

I instantly start to blush and my heart starts beating like crazy.

I try to get up again but he wakes up this time, still not letting me go from his grip.

"What time is it?" He asks with his raspy morning voice, causing me to get shivers down my spine as he’s still breathing on my neck.

"I d-don't know..." I curse in my head at my stuttering. "We should get up, we’re still at Seonghwa’s place..."

"Five more minutes." He says getting even closer to me, not leaving any space between ourselves anymore.

I gulp and attempt to calm down my heart. I won't be surprised if he can feel it too considering how close we are to each other right now.

After a moment I hear a ‘click’ from a phone, announcing a picture being taken and I look up to see Seonghwa doing just that.

"Hey! Delete that!"

"Not a chance. You both look so adorable. I’ll send it in our group chat for the others to see it too."

"Noooo!! Seonghwa please!" I start whining at him.

"Too late, Y/N." He says laughing at my pouting face.

"You are mean." I say narrowing my eyes at him.

"Seonghwa don't upset her or I’ll kill you." Wooyoung says from behind me with a threatening voice.

"Easy tiger, I was just teasing her. I have to be careful around you now Y/N, or Wooyoung will attack me." Seonghwa smirks while saying this and then gives me a wink. Making me wonder what he means by that.

"Let's go Y/N. I will drive you home." Wooyoung gets up from the couch, helping me too.

It's been a week since the movie night, and since then Wooyoung began to act different around me. He was beside me all the time, excepting my classes and at home. Even then he would send me a lot of messages or call. He would always sit beside me and even suggested another family gathering for saturday. It was better than the first one we had when I just moved there.

It’s been already two months since I moved here, time flied fast. I’m feeling really good being here. Me and the boys became really close, and they didn't do anything strange anymore since that one time when they disappeared without any explanation for two days. They helped me be less shy than before. I also don't feel as anxious anymore since they’re always with me, making me feel relaxed and safe just with their presence.

It’s sunday morning, and Wooyoung just called me asking if I have any plans this afternoon. The answer was no, so he told me to be ready by three because now I have and he’ll come get me by then. He didn't say where we’ll be going but he mentioned that it’ll be just the two of us.

It's been a while already since I started to realise I might have feelings for Wooyoung, but I could never bring me to tell him that. We’re friends, so I tried to get over it to not ruin our friendship, but being around him all the time and getting all the attention he was giving me just made my feelings grow further.

It's already three. I'm wearing a cream blouse with a grey plaid skirt and I got some gray high boots to match. I‘m opting for a natural make up look, put on some accessories, I did my hair in waves and I got a matching purse to complete my look. I glance at myself in the mirror when I get a message from Wooyoung, announcing he's waiting for me outside.

When I leave the house, my eyes land on Wooyoung. My breath gets stuck in my throat, he’s breathtaking. His outfit is composed of a white shirt and white pants, that he paired with some sneakers. This is totally the opposite of his usual black outfits. He made his hair into a ponytail, wears a white bandana and got some accessories to finalise his look. This style suits him a lot. When I look at his face, his mouth is slightly open, but he closes it when he realises I catched him staring too.

"You look gorgeous." He said with a big smile that made my heart skip a beat.

"You look very handsome too." I say avoiding his gaze.

"Let's go. I want to show you a place." He says excited while opening the car door for me.

After an hour of driving, we finally reach our destination. We stop in front of a huge park. Inside it, cherry blossom trees are welcoming us on each side of the main path, and further into the park there’s a lake surrounded by benches. The wind makes it rain with cherry blossom flowers and the whole place starts to feel magical. I’m overflowing with joy seeing the beautiful scenery around us.

"Thank you for showing me this beautiful place." I tell Wooyoung and hug him out of excitement.

He wraps his hands around my waist too, hugging me back, then says: "Let's go seat on a bench. I have something to tell you." with a nervous tone.

After we take a seat on one of the benches, he turns his face and locks his beautiful eyes with mine, taking my hands into his. My heart pounds faster at the small gesture.

"Y/N, I don't know how to tell you this, or when the perfect moment to do it would come, but I think waiting for the perfect moment won't take me anywhere, so I decided to make one by inviting you here. I didn't really mention it, but this is actually a date."

"Really? A date?" I ask surprised by his words.

"Yes. Now the important thing I wanted to tell you." He takes a deep breath to calm his nervousness. "I like you, Y/N."

I look at him surprised, thinking I might have heard him wrong.

"Are you being serious right now?" I can see him getting sad after my question.

"Yes... Well, if you don't feel the same it’s fine, but I’d like us to continue being friends, if that’s not too uncomfortable for you and- " I cut him off.

"I like you too, but I couldn't believe what you just said, that's why I wanted to make sure I didn’t misunderstood you." I say with the biggest smile on my face.

He looks at my face like he’s trying to capture this moment in his memory.

Then he comes closer, coups my face with his hands and kisses me. I’m taken by surprise by his sudden move but I soon start kissing him back, and I could feel his lips turning into a smile against my mouth. His lips are soft and move gently against mine. I put my hands on his chest while we deepen the kiss. When we break apart, we rest our foreheads together.

Wooyoung takes my hand and intertwines our fingers, bringing me to stand up.

"Are you hungry?"

"A little."

"Ok. Let's go eat something."

Wooyoung took me at a restaurant where we eated some pasta and cheesecake for dessert.

"Wow, the food was amazing. Thanks for the dinner."

"I'm glad you liked it. This is my favourite restaurant, so we’ll probably come here often on our next dates."

"Next time I want to try their tiramisu."

"Already planning what to eat next, sweetheart?" Wooyoung says laughing a little at me and my love for food. I hear him saying an "adorable" under his breath and I blush.

He drives me home and walks me in front of my door.

"I had a great time. Thanks for today, Wooyoung."

"I’ll see you tomorrow morning. Goodnight, princess." He says then kisses my forehead and turns to leave.

"G-Goodnight..." His pet name made my heart flutter. I head inside fast to hide my pink turning face. If he keeps being like this my life span will get shorter.

The next morning Wooyoung greets me with a kiss on the cheek and a big smile.

After we arrive at school, all the boys are already there, waiting for us. When I get out of the car, San comes and hugs me.

"Congratulations!"

"For what?" I ask confused.

"For your new relationship, of course!" Yunho says on his way to hug me too.

"You already told them?" I turn and ask Wooyoung.

"We knew he likes you, and also his plan on inviting you out and confess. And we kinda guessed you might like him too after we saw how you act around him." Yeosang explains, giving us a teasing grin.

"We need to celebrate!" Shouts Mingi.

"After school. Congratulations, you both deserve to be happy." Seonghwa says while smiling with affection.

We all leave to our classes and after school we go to celebrate, as Mingi suggested.

We came to a pastry to have some cake, and of course a lot of teasing from the boys, to Wooyoung for being a coward with his confession and for me because I was being so obvious about liking him. Although I think I did a good job since Wooyoung didn't knew about it. Unfortunately I have to cut this happy moment, because I need to ask them something.

"Guys... Remember when you left without any signs of being alive that weekend?" I can see them sharing a look.

"Yes... Why?" Hongjoong responds.

"What did you do? Why did you avoid answering my question back then? I need to know the truth. I don't like to be lied. After so much time together you can trust me, I hope you know that..."

"It’s not about trust. We do trust you, Y/N." San says softly.

"Then?"

"It’s just... If we tell you, maybe you’ll look at us in a different way..." Wooyoung says a little sad.

"Whatever it is, I don't think that would change how I see you." I try to reassure them.

"You know that we said people think we are a gang?" Hongjoong asks me sighing.

"Yes, I remember."

"Well we kinda were one, because we used to ..” he takes another breath before finishing his sentence “..sell drugs… That’s what we did that weekend too. We went to sell the last drugs we had left, so we’d finally be done with this whole thing. We wanted to change, so we stopped after that day. It was the last time Y/N, we promise, and we didn't want you to find out because we are ashamed about it.." After Hongjoong is done talking, all of them let their heads down, being unable to look at me.

“Did you consume too?”

“No, we didn’t.” San answers firmly.

I get up from the chair, all eight heads now turning to look at me.

“I need some time to process all of this. I will leave first.”

Wooyoung gets up too and reaches for my wrist, grabbing it.

“Can I drive you?”

“I would like to be alone right now... And some fresh air will help me think better.” I say as I remove his hand and leave.

On my way home I’m lost in my thoughts, thinking about what they said again and again. I can’t believe they sold drugs... Even if they stopped, they still did something wrong... I just got together with Wooyoung and I find this about him.

The next two days I told Wooyoung I will take the bus to school, and I avoided them. I feel guilty avoiding them, because everytime I met them in the hallways, they would look at me with pain in their eyes…

On the third day, Wooyoung is waiting for me outside my class room. It was time to go home, so I tried to avoid him and leave but he called my name, so I stopped on my tracks and turned to face him.

“Y/N... I know I messed up and I’m really sorry. Please stop ignoring us... I know what we did was wrong and illegal, but we stopped now. I swear we won’t go near any drugs ever again... Just please forgive us...” He says with a pleading face and my heart breaks at the sight.

“I’m glad you understand that what you did was wrong... but I don’t know what to do right now... Woo, let me have some space for a few more days, ok?”

“Take as much time as you need. I won’t put pressure on you. I just wanted you to know you mean a lot to us, to me.. and we miss you already.”

“Thank you for understanding, Wooyoung. I’ll leave now, bye.”

“Bye...” He says in a small sad voice.

On Saturday I write them a message in our group chat, saying that I want to meet up.

We’re all gathered in a park. The boys look at me with what I can only describe as hope.

“What you did was wrong.” I start off. “Still, you seem to understand that and you’re trying to make things right now. I appreciated this and I want to be by your side in this process and help you.”

“Does this mean you forgive us and still want to be our friend?” San asks excited.

“Yes, San.” When the boys hear my answer, they quickly envelope me in a big group hug.

“Thanks for coming back to us, Y/N.” Wooyoung says, giving me another hug, and I hug him back tightly as I’ve missed him.

After a month, everyone at school found out about my relationship with Wooyoung. We also told our parents, and they were extremely happy for us.

We’re really happy together, he’s so good to me. He’s caring, understanding, and helps me a lot when I have any problems. Thanks to him I’m also getting more open and comfortable around people I don’t know. He brings out the best in me and I’m grateful for this.

We’re on a date at the Amusement Park. We’ve been on almost all the carousels, the only ones left are the big ones, as I'm scared of heights.

Wooyoung won me a cute puppy plushie at one of the games. We also ate a lot of food, especially coton candy; everything went great today.

"Hey, I want to ride one last thing before we go."

"Which one?" I ask as I look in the direction that he's looking too, only to see The Big Whell. My eyes are widening at the sight of it.

"No! No! You said you’re fine if we’re not going on the big rides." I say shaking my head, not wanting to even get close to that thing.

"I am, but I want to enjoy the view from up there with you, baby. Please, I promise nothing will happen to you. Don't you trust me?"

I sigh in defeat seeing his puppy eyes. He knows I can’t refuse him if he does this and he smirks at me, proud he won me over so easily. He then starts dragging me excited to the queue of people.

We wait in line for about 30 minutes until our turn to get in one of the boxes comes. We sit down and I grip Wooyoung’s hand as we start moving up. I hide my face in his chest and he laughs a litter. I could feel his vibration through me.

"It’s not funny..."

“Baby, please look at me.” He says softly, but I don’t look up, so he frees his hand out of my grip and coups my face with both of them, bringing me face him.

“We are already up, please look at the view, I promise you will regret if you don’t, it’s really worth it. I want to look at it together with you.” He says pleading me with his eyes and I nod my head in response. His face breaks into a beautiful smile at this.

I look out the window and my mouth opens a little at the sight that hits me. He was right. It’s so beautiful. It’s already dark outside so the city is illuminated. Everything looks so small from here.

I turn to face Wooyoung and he looks at me too.

“I love you, Y/N.” He just tells me this for the first time.

“I love you too, Wooyoung.” I say and he kisses me gently. He tries to pour all his love for me in the kiss and I respond back with the same amount of affection.

masterlist

77 notes · View notes

ampasmen · 4 years ago

Text

Big Family [twst Au]

ah, you there welcome to the Crowley residents. Where we take care everyone like a big family and loving eachother, if you wish to enter the resident i give you a warning: Abuse, angst, scars mention, family problem, mental ilness, bullying, minor character death.

You have been warned and please enjoy your stay in the resident

Idea by Owl/Melon

This was supposed to be a happy AU but Owl ending up making this angst and sappy soo... i will make a few Hc and story about this AU. Oh i forgot to mention that they all being Crowley adoptted sons. And this taking place in the normal AU, and same age as the canon one. Except for Yuu and Crowley.

Family tree of the Crowley's: Dire Crowley Father of the 22 of his adopted sons, has one biology child Yuusha Crowley and a pet cat Grim. He adopts all of his sons when they we're young age. He is a kind-hearted father that really loves all of his children. His wife dead when Yuusha is 5 years old, but now he is dating someone that soon to be his new wife/husband.

Yuusha Crowley Crowley biology child, they are the oldest child of the crowley's their age is 24 as being the oldest they really love their younger brothers, their mother dies when they're 5 years old. Now they enrolled to be a teacher in some school, alongside by Crowley as the principal. Grim is their bestfriend and loyal pet.

Grim Yuusha or Yuu pet and bestfriend, yuu found him when they we're in kindergarten, in the backyard where grim being beaten by some kids. Yuu brought him home, Crowley and Yuu taking care of Grim. Now he is the Crowleys loyal pet. He is the comfort for everyone if they all feel down or having nightmare.

Child of the lost one: (from the oldest to the youngest)

Lilia Vanrouge The first adoptted child of the Crowleys. He's being found in the front of Crowley house when he is stumble upon a big house, and being greeted nice by Yuu and Grim. He doesn't even remember about his family, the one thing he remember is that someone giving him the bat necklace to remember. Being the second oldest child of the crowleys, he maybe small but he definetly can stole your kneecaps.

Malleus Draconia An orphan when he was a child, his old family died because of an accident that happen. Often got bullied by the kid in his school year saying that he is a cursed to everyone. And one night Crowley accidently met him in the store saw him to buy some food, crowley follow him to the orphan and came to addopt him at the same time. Malleus is the quietest child, he doesn't mind being alone, but since he is one of the crowley family he is being cerished and loved by his dad, older siblings and his own younger siblings. Has a tamagochi gift from Yuu, and being called "tsunotarou" as a nickname in the family.

Leona Kingscholar Abandon and being disowned by his own family of the wealthy family, he's having a mental breakdown whenever his family said he is a failure. So he tried to suicide but failed, because his big brother, but he ending up hurt his brother and being assault by his own brother, so he ran away from his "home". Ending up being homeless in the street, but he met Yuu and Grim. Yuu offers him to life together in the crowley household, at first he's disagree but Yuu assure him that they treat him as one family. So he agree and happy being the crowley now. His personality is the same but he is a bit cheery person now. "King" is his nickname

Trey Clover The perfect and big brotherable of his own happy family, but sadly his family is dead because a criminal broke into his house and ending up killing all of his family except himself who hiding inside the closet. Because of that incident he has PTSD, whenever someone mention any murder or mass gore he will instant having a seizure and collapse. He is Lilia friend in his highschool, he doesn't know where to go so instead Lilia bring him to the Crowley household. Where he mets Yuu and Crowley himself, Lilia tell all the story about him and Crowley felt sad and he adopt him that day. Trey ofcourse still a big brother to everyone, and still making sweet and baking.

Vil Schoenheit A perfect son of the schoenheit family. Not so perfect for him, his life is like a doll being a pretty kid, being sexualy abuse by his own father. His mother neglected him, soon after his mother and father we're sent to jail because of child abusing. Meanwhile, Vil is brought to a theraphy from all the abuse. Yuu is one of the student in the psychology he saw Vil and decide to bring him home, Vil at first scared but crowley assure him that everything is alright. And soon he is a crowley's. Still the same as the canon but he is scared.

Rook Hunt Rook doesn't remember anything about his old life. He has the short memories disorder, well atleast he still remember his dear mother before she is seperated from him, the only thing he had is his favorite hat, he stumble upon the crowleys household and Crowley himself tells that he is accepted in the family. He can be mischief and double face at the sametime, oh also he is going to terror you if you dare to bully his siblings.

Idia Shroud & Ortho Shroud A pair of siblings that has been sent away from their island. A cursed they say about their family, so they got sent away to the crowley household. Afraid that they will be hated again and being thrown to other family but instead they meet a family that they always wanted. A family that accept them who they really are. Idia is the gamer brother that really close to Ortho and Jamil, while Ortho the little brother who has a Tourette syndrome's, he has to take medicine but his syndrome is getting better at the time, he still cheery despite being the youngest siblings.

Cater Diamond Previously he lifes with both of his sisters, their parents dies because of an airplane crash. Cater always being bullied, physical and verbally abused by his both sisters. He ending up having a double personality disorder that cause him have one side of hyper-hypocrite self and one side of true himself. His sisters kick him from his own house, he met Crowley that outside his house and bring him to Crowley household, as one of the family now. He is really shy, and quiet one, but he is a cheerful and kind-hearted one. Close with trey, kalim and jack.

Ruggie Bucchi He lifed with poor condition of home, he actually lifed with his grandma before but unintentionally she got sick and her sickness is made her cause to death. Ruggie then left all alone by himself, so he became what people say a small thief. At first everything is alright, but it just got worsed each day he got beaten by people, until one day Yuu and Grim saving him from the beating. Yuu bring him to their house and told everything about his life, and now ruggie is one of them. Ruggie is a trans from FtoM, afraid of his insecurities and people will hate him he tried to hide it. But everyone accept him whoever he is either he is a girl or a boy. And he is a mischief one

Silver Silver is an orphan where he became a slave to many people, he have been mentally and sexualy abuse by many people. Afraid of that people do the same again he has a trust issues and schizophrenia, he intends to halutination about his imaginary demon. Crowley saved him when he saw silver being a slave by a big ugly mob, he save silver and bring him to a theraphy. Now he is getting better and take a medicine whenever he remember of his past, and he got adopt by crowley. Silver is another big brotherable for everyone, he really loves to make a flower crown for his siblings and dad.

Kalim Al-asim His family treat him like a doll, the only one that treat him like himself as a human is Jamil and his little siblings. He didn't know that his own family actually a cult people that wants to murder them. He though at first his parent only treat him like a doll because he is their perfect child, his little siblings all gone one day, it was until one night that his parents come to kill him. Kalim has to witnessed his little siblings death upon his eye, thankfully Jamil and him ran away from their home. They we're being chased by the cult people, then crowley come to save them and adopt them to become his family as they both now are saved. Kalim has PTSD about his past, often halutinating about his death siblings. Close with Jamil, Cater, Leona, and Rook

Riddle Roseheart His mother always force him to be a strict and genius kid. Ofcourse for his dear "mother" he must make her happy even if its must make his mental hurt and being abused by her. He is Ace bestfriends, when he told the story to Ace him and ace planned to run away from their housetown because of the abusive. At first Riddle is nervous but he think again maybe this is best for him and ace, so they run away but they were being chased off by riddle's mother and ace's father. They ran away into the wood until they lost, thankfully they meet Grim in the forest who take both of them to Crowley's household.

Jamil Viper Kalim childhood friend, and his servant but more like his brother. His parent are abusive to him, they always punish him if he isn't act like a servant. Kalim disagree if Jamil is his servant, for him jamil is like his own brother. Jamil parents is a cult person too, one night Kalim and Jamil parents come to kill Kalim's little sibling infront of their eyes. So they ran away, eventually they got chased by their "parents" thankfully Crowley come to saved them and adopt them. Close with Kalim, Deuce, and Trey.

Jade & Floyd Leech A pair of twins who is abandon by their own parents, a childhood friends of Azul. Three of them are a orphan, Floyd always get beaten by some kids in his school, while Jade always get tease by some bullies of his class. The twins parents somehow or perhaps their mom abandon them because they are a curse to her. She abandon them, but since the twins and Azul are friends to Ruggie, he bring them to the household and told them that they can be a family.

Azul Ashengrotto Childhood friends of the twins, three of them really close like a family. His parents is dead when he was a baby, so he was an orphan alongside with the twins. He always got bullied when he was in kindergarten by some kids, the twins defensing him. Azul and the twins are friends with Ruggie, so he bring them to crowley's household and that's how they three are a part of crowley's.

Epel Felmier A beauty to his own hometown, his parents always wanted him to be beautiful and perfect so they pressuring him to be perfect, and resulting him having eating disorder or Bulimia Nervosa. When epel having enough from all the pressure he then quickly move to town all alone by himself. In the town he was lost and almost being kidnapped. Thankfully there's Yuu and Crowley come to save him, and adopt him as one of them.

Deuce Spade His life is perfect only him and his mother, but sadly all the happiness must be tragically gone. His mother been killed by some murderer that being chasing Deuce and his mother. So deuce was sent to the orphan for awhile, afraid what happen he's suffer Bipolar from the events happened. One day Yuu come to check on him and said that he can stay with yuu and their family, and so that was the day where deuce adopted.

Ace Trapolla Abused by his dad, his dad is an alcoholic person and always abusing him with the shard of alcohol bottle, ace body is covered by lot of bruises caus eof his dad. His brother however love him and trying to protecting him, so one day when his dad about to hurt him again, his brother come to defense Ace so he had a fight with their dad. Their dad lost the temper and on that fight his father kill his big brother with a knife that he hold. Ace then ran away from home to his bestfriend, Riddle. Riddle who has a same problem with his own family, ace decide that they both should ran away and they ran away. But, they we're been chased by their own parents, they ran to the woods and met Grim who save them and take them to Crowley's household.

Jack Howl Lifes with his own family that loves him whoever he is, but sadly all of them must be seperated due to their parent debt. And so jack is being someone else servant, he's been mistreated by lots of people due to that time. One day when he tried to run away he met Yuu that save him on that day. He really happy that finally someone save him and make him accepted and love him again whoever he is.

Sebek Zigvolt The youngest sibling aside from Ortho, he was being adopted when he met crowley in the orphanage, sitting by himself scared of people because of his social anxiety. Crowley approached him nicely and ask him if he want to stay with him and his other children. At first sebek really scared but crowley assure him that he will be loved and cherised by everyone, and so he does accept it and a part of crowley's family.

180 notes · View notes

jacenotjason · 1 year ago

Note

For the Bully au, how old is everyone? And what would be their types (romantically/platonically depending on their gender, sexualities or preferences?)

Good question!

Wally is a sophomore, so hes probably 15-16

All the others are juniors, so.. 16-17. Though, I think it would make since if Howdy and Barnaby got held back, and theyre both 18-19 which explains why they’re so much taller and just bigger then the other students yknow?

Home is the principal and is an adult, so they’re probably like… 40 idk hes an adult

As for sexuality and such its like this!

Wally is completely aroace

Eddie and Frank are gay

Julie is bi

Sally is a lesbian

Poppy is also a lesbian

Howdy is pan

Barnaby is gay

Home is also aroace

Frank and Eddie are dating, Sally n Julie are dating, Barnaby and Howdy are very close bros wink wink

Oh! Also for gender:

Frank is NB, Julie is genderfluid, Poppy is trans!

Also, not related, but I wanna give Eddie type 1 diabetes, for like.. no reason other then my brother is and its something i know A LOT about. You might’ve noticed in that comic idea i made lol

#welcome home #welcome home au #welcome home arg #welcome home bully au #welcome home highschool au #welcome home highschool bully au #thanks for the serotonin!#eddie dear #howdy pillar #frank frankly #julie joyful #sally starlet #barnaby b beagle #poppy partridge #Wally darling

54 notes · View notes

just-call-me-the-intrusive-thot · 4 years ago

Text

Soulmate September - Day 11

Day 11 - Pick your favorite Soulmate AU and write about it, it can be from this list or something completely different.

(Balloon AU: you have a spirit-like balloon with the name of your soulmate written on it that only you can see. It will often drift towards your soulmate’s when they’re close by.)

Pairing(s): Romantic Logicality, Romantic Remile

TWs: Character Death (it’s loosely based on Disney’s UP, so y’all know whats going on), implied homophobia for a small section, unspecified heart condition mention

Author’s note: please forgive any inaccuracies in time periods and such, I did my best ;w;

Also don’t let the tags throw you off, this story’s bittersweet but it’s really lovely, thank you if you do indeed keep reading, ily <3

–

They met when they were just children back in March of 1950.

Logan Crofter had just come from the theatre after having seen the newest Walt Disney movie, Cinderella, when he overheard a commotion coming from the children’s park on his way home. He was always a cautious young lad but as he caught sight of his balloon begin to sway that way, Logan wasted no time in hurrying towards the sound of children arguing.

“Boys don’t wear dresses, stupid!!!”

“But it’s really pretty!!”

Logan arrived in time to see an older boy shove another boy about his age into a puddle, soaking the light blue dress he was wearing over a light t-shirt and dungarees. Upon realising the dress was likely ruined, the boy began crying. Logan wasted no time in getting between the two of them,

“Leave him alone, or I’ll inform the proper authorities!”

“.... You’ll what?”, the taller boy asked dumbfoundedly.

“It means I’ll tell your mom!!”

He was bluffing of course, Logan had no idea who the boy was, but the threat was enough to send him running. With a sigh of relief, he turned his attention to the boy in the puddle. Instead of crying anymore, he was gazing up at Logan in excited adoration,

“Wow!! You saved me!! Just like Prince Charming saved Cinderella!!!”

The boy wiped his face of tears and stood up to grasp Logan’s hands, “Thank you, thank you, thank youuuu!!”

Embarrassed by the overly sweet gesture, Logan cleared his throat, “You’re far too kind, I simply cannot tolerate bullying, I’m certainly no Prince Charming.”, he tried to assure the boy, “Truly, it was no trouble. Are you going to be alright, um-?”

“Patton!”, the boy, Patton, beamed.

A gasp left Logan, the name wasn’t that common, so perhaps…. “Patton Hart?”

The boy nodded, surprised, “That’s me-”, then realised, “A-Are you Logan Crofter!?”

Logan’s smile must’ve said it all as Patton threw his arms around him, “I can’t believe it! My soulmate saved me! I really am like Cinderella!”

“You are pretty like Cinderella as well.”, Logan offered shyly, shuffling his feet awkwardly. Patton giggled and took his hands.

“Come on! I wanna introduce you to mama!! She’ll like you lots!!”

Patton was right, Logan adored Mrs Hart from the moment they were introduced. He loved the whole family with every member he was introduced to; it wasn’t hard to see where Patton got his shining personality from, happiness and warmth radiated from every one of them. Logan remembered the way Patton had introduced him to his parents and that summer he’d done the same for all his grandparents, his ‘tios and tias’ as he referred to them, and his many cousins who welcomed Logan with open arms.

He was grateful for such a loving family especially when his own disowned him. Logan had known from the day he finally brought Patton home to meet his parents - six years after they’d first met - that they would never accept his soulmate. Despite the majority of the world’s population accepting that the soulmate bond was a fixed infallible system, the Crofters had their minds made up that their son’s soulmate would be someone worthy of their expectations. Someone stoic and serious, not bubbly and energetic. Someone who was all work and no play, not someone who wanted to have fun and just enjoy life. Someone who was female, not another male. Logan hadn’t anticipated that extra twist of the knife but all the same, he wouldn’t trade Patton for anyone else.

It was hard being fourteen and having to turn his back on the family home he’d grown up in, but as Patton’s family helped him move his things into the room they’d painstakingly cleared out for him, Logan figured that feeling would soon pass.

Throughout high school, the two grew even more inseparable; Logan helped tutor Patton in math and science while Patton helped Logan with art and music. Logan joined Patton’s cooking club to support his cause while Patton would always attend Logan’s debates, captivated by his drive and dedication.

Another routine they’d started over the years was attending the latest screenings of each new Disney movie. In truth, Logan had lost his taste for “childish exploits” around the age of ten, but he would never admit out loud that seeing the way Patton would smile during their theatre dates made his heart race faster than any other sight on the entire planet. That was why for their 27th anniversary, Logan proposed to Patton during the double bill screening of The Many Adventures of Winnie The Pooh. He burned the moment Patton threw his arms around him in sheer glee into his brain forever. He would carry the joy of hearing his soulmate - no, his husband-to-be - cry out that wonderful “yes!” with him for eternity.

Sending out the invitations had been a nerve wracking affair for Logan, but Patton had assured him that everything would be okay in the end as he sent out his half of the invitations. He knew his parents wouldn’t show so he didn’t bother to invite them, but he wasn’t sure if his grandparents or distant aunts and uncles would. Aside from them, he’d never met much of his own family, most of them residing outside of the states.

In the end, only his paternal grandparents and mother’s brother agreed to attend. Logan didn’t mind, he was just glad to have someone. Thankfully, his side of the church wouldn’t be too empty for the friends he made in his highschool years were more than happy to fill the pews.

Logan Crofter-Hart married his husband Patton Hart in the spring of 1981 after four years of planning and saving for their first home together. Logan’s endless studying and training to become a lecturer combined with Patton’s enthusiasm and drive to make money working at Foster’s Family Diner had all led up to this moment. As Logan placed the ring on Patton’s finger and promised to love and honour him - in sickness and in health, til death did they part - he couldn’t help but think himself the luckiest man alive. After the ceremony, his uncle and paternal grandparents had congratulated him, with the former asking what their next step would be.

Logan wasn’t sure about the far future, but at the time while he watched the love of his life dance and gesture for Logan to join him, all he could think to answer was “Simple, our Traditional Disney Movie Date.”, as he got up to indulge Patton’s request.

Said movie was The Fox And The Hound, and Patton, bless him, had cried for most of it. Logan draped his arm around his husband’s shoulders and softly wiped his tears with his other hand. While the scene where Todd’s owner sadly releases him into the wild played, Patton snuggled closer to Logan for comfort. Logan would deny that he teared up at that part too, though the memory of Patton humming the tune of Goodbye May Seem Forever would always stick with him even on his saddest days...

“Logan?”, Patton softly piped up as they lay in bed watching TV together one night.

Logan turned to face his husband, “Yes, starlight?”

“What do you think about...”, he hesitated, but continued at Logan’s nod of encouragement, “...us adopting?”

The idea had indeed occurred to Logan. They’d been married only a year but he knew his husband would make a wonderful father.

“.... Do you think I’d be ready, Patton?”, Logan offered unsurely. Patton softly removed his head from Logan’s shoulder and sat in his lap to properly apply one soothing hug directly to his darling husband.

“Only you’ll know for sure, but I think you’ll be an amazing father, Logie Bear.”

A soft kiss from his husband destroyed any doubt Logan had harboured. “Just imagine it, getting to watch our son or daughter grow up and get married someday! Ooh, or maybe they’ll become an astronaut! The second person to go into space!”

Logan chuckled, knowing Patton was playing on his fondness for space travel, “Perhaps, however, they would in fact be the fifth person to go into space-”

With a fond sigh, Patton brought Logan into a gentle kiss, one that Logan had no intentions of breaking to keep infodumping. He wrapped his arms around his husband’s waist, pulling him closer as if no amount of closeness would ever be enough. Another memory that would burn itself into his brain forever. Patton pulled back to his Logan with those puppy dog eyes that resulted in him getting what he wanted at least 80% of the time.

“So, does this mean you want to give adopting a try, Logie Bear?”

Feigning annoyance with a smiling eye roll and a forced huff of air, Logan replied, “Yeah. I guess-”

He spent the rest of the night returning Patton’s delighted kisses and listening to him ramble adorably about all the wonderful memories they’d make as a family.

The rejection hit the Hart couple hard; Patton even more so than Logan.

Yes, he was just as crushed by the news, but Patton was distraught.

They’d done all they could to be sure the adoption would be a success. Logan had been hired as part of the local university’s astrophysics division which did bring in enough money to allow the couple to renovate Logan’s old office room into a bedroom for their potential child. The day had been filled with laughter and, with some coercion from Patton, dancing along to the radio in between paint drying times. They’d been sure to go through all the steps, make sure their house was child friendly, even going as far as to secure references from friends and family in case they were needed.

Alas, some bad luck out of nowhere had been the first blow to the couple. After hanging on for a good decade or so, Foster’s Family Diner was bought over by a larger franchise and thus, Patton had been laid off with little warning to cut down the number of employees. The only comfort he found at the time was from his fellow staff who were devastated to see him go. The full weight of the situation really hit home when they realised it’d put enough of a dent in their income to make things a little less comfy for a while.

The second blow was the twins. Two young boys Patton had grown attached to during an Adoption Activity Day he and Logan had attended. Logan knew while he watched both boys painting his husband’s face with vastly different degrees of success, that they’d be the children Patton wanted to adopt. The boys seemed to love them too, going by their reluctance to let either of them leave at the end of the event. But the blow to their finances and the lack of a large enough room for twins had been a cause for concern with the agency, and try as the Harts might, they just weren’t able to get the room up to code in time.

Both boys were adopted that same week, and Patton further spiralled even further. Logan tried his best to try and cheer him up, but nothing seemed to work. As a last ditch attempt, Logan even requested to be able to be put in contact with the twins’ adoptive parents to ask for a visit but he was told, as anticipated, that the agency couldn’t allow it.

Logan refused to give up though. Using his university’s connections, he was able to find Patton a prospective new job; one of the researchers in the history department had a brother who worked for the local zoo. She assured Logan that with her brother’s approval, Patton would more than likely be offered the job opening they had going.

It wasn’t much, not really, but when he brought Patton to the zoo to surprise him with the offer of running the park’s souvenir shop, his husband’s glowing smile stole Logan’s breath away. For the first time in months, he heard Patton laugh with delight as he accepted the job.

With both of them working again, Logan put all of his effort into a new goal; helping Patton feel ready to adopt once more. It would be a slow venture; they cut out anything that wasn’t necessary and swapped the pricier items for store brands. The 80s rolled into the 90s and it felt like for a while the world would doom them to a life of endless saving, even having to eventually forgo their sacred cinema dates in favour of waiting for video and later DVD releases.

But they were happy.

Happy to have each other, and happily thinking of the day when they could try adopting again.

As the years went on, however, Logan began to worry. With he and his husband approaching their fifties, Patton’s hopes of adopting a young child to raise dwindled, knowing that they often gave other couples older children to look after. He knew Patton wanted to see them attend their first day of school, to teach them to ride a bike, to spend as much time as possible with them.

So Logan made a bold suggestion to Patton that night that they try again.

Patton was quiet for a while causing Logan to fear it was still too soon, but his husband agreed that it had been long enough. They once more gave adoption a try.

The second time proved to be a charm and the Harts welcomed their son - six year old Emile - into the family in 1993.

He was an eccentric, curious young lad with a love of cartoons and biology; a perfect combination for the happy parents. Not that it would have mattered in the long run, they’d have loved their son no matter what.

Logan looked to the man asleep on his shoulder and their son who had also tuckered himself out watching The Nightmare Before Christmas with them. With a fond smile, Logan rested his head against the back of the sofa, catching sight of his soul balloon. It’d been years since he’d really paid much attention to it, but the name Patton Hart still glistened in wonderous golden letters set against the baby blue of the balloon. He glanced over to Patton, seeing that same cute sleepy face he always made. Logan wondered how, whenever he believed he had hit the maximum, he ended up falling more and more in love with Patton.

The stronger the feeling grew, the more Logan felt like he could conquer anything, and he would do so in a heartbeat for his husband, and now his son too..

Love alone, however, couldn’t conquer all things.

During Emile’s 14th birthday party, Patton collapsed. It was sudden and terrifying, but thankfully Logan was able to keep him out of harm's way until the paramedics arrived. Luckily, they were able to treat Patton at home, coming to the conclusion that heat exhaustion had been the culprit when they were informed that Patton had given himself little time to rest coupled with the unusually hot day.

Logan still wanted Patton to see a doctor as soon as possible, but Patton sweetly but stubbornly insisted he was fine. He didn’t want to cause more of a scene during Emile’s big day. Reluctantly, Logan let him make the final call, relief setting in as Patton went about the rest of the day as his usual cheerful self. Logan made sure to stay by his husband just in case, but the day passed without another hitch.

That couldn’t be said for the second time.

The call came for Logan during one of his lectures; Patton had been catching up with an old coworker from his diner days who’d come to the zoo with their granddaughter when he’d just crumpled to the floor without warning. Logan wasn’t sure what exactly happened, but the next thing he knew, he was parking his car outside the hospital and desperately asking the staff where his husband was being treated.

Fortunately, once again, Patton was more or less alright. When Logan saw him sitting upright in his hospital bed chattering away to a young girl in a hospital gown, he knew for sure his husband was alright. At least for now.

“Will you ever stop giving me a heart attack?”, Logan had sighed with fond exhaustion as he sat next to Patton with his hard carding through his soft umber hair. Patton chuckled and played with the blue tie Logan was so fond of, “Not if it means you’ll keep coming to my rescue like Prince Charming.”.

Logan let out a huff of laughter, fondly recalling their first meeting. It felt like yesterday still…

“Does that mean you’re still my Cinderella?”

Patton tapped a finger to his chin and finally answered with a smile, “Maybe not. Glass slippers and fairy godmothers or not, I’d never leave your side for anything, Logie Bear.”

Logan wished Patton could have kept that promise.

The following years passed with a couple of stumbles along the way in regards to Patton’s health and still the doctor’s weren’t sure what caused his episodes. Logan was naturally worried; he and Patton were in their sixties, he knew that even though Patton kept bouncing back that one day statistically he wouldn’t be able to. That one day Patton would…

Logan didn’t allow himself to think about it. Instead he sat with his husband, enjoying the movie they’d put on; Disney’s UP. His attention wasn’t so much on the movie as it was on Patton. Every time he looked at his husband, Logan didn’t see the silver roots, eye wrinkles, and laughter lines; he saw the boy he’d moved in with at 14, the beautiful young man he went on regular cinema dates with like clockwork, the man whose excited tearful “yes!” still echoed in his brain no matter how many years had passed. 1979 felt both so long ago, yet like it was just yesterday. And now they were doing just what Logan had hoped; growing old together while their son was out in the world working as a therapist alongside his own husband.

Logan had been skeptical of Remy the first time Emile had introduced them to his parents, but in spite of their sharp tongue and sassy attitude, Logan had easily grown fond of the person who would later become his child-in-law. Logan wasn’t sure if that was the term, but he did his best to keep up. He remembered the day Emile had come home from high school, excitedly babbling about his soulmate. Patton had been on cloud nine the whole time, and while Logan was just as delighted for their son, he was too wrapped up in admiring the happiness that radiated from his husband.

Goodness, when had Logan gotten this sentimental? He asked, knowing full well he’d always been that way when it came to Pat. He decided to tune back in to the movie only to realise he’d been lost in his memories for nearly the entire run time.

On screen, Carl Fredricksen had just discovered the rest of his late wife’s additions to her adventure book. The more stoic Logan of the past would never have been swayed by such a heart-string tugging moment, but well. The years had softened that stony exterior. At least, that's what he told himself while he felt tears roll down his cheeks silently. Patton’s gentle thumb wiping away his tears, drew his attention, noting that his husband was also tearing up. But my god, that smile. Logan could’ve stared at that sunshine grin til the end of time itself. Seizing the moment, Logan gently leant in to give Patton a kiss, which his husband returned in kind.

At that moment, Logan had an idea. It took a lot of string pulling to make it happen, granted, but he refused to allow anything to get in the way of his plans.

January of 2010 saw Patton’s 66th’s birthday roll in, and Logan first surprised his husband by driving their old car, a blue 1955 Ford Thunderbird, into the driveway. It wasn’t in the greatest condition, having been kept in their garage for years, but Logan had secretly washed and maintained it leading up to today. It still had their cassette tape in the player; the Beach Boys’ Wouldn’t It Be Nice played just as it had back in the day.

The car was only one of the surprises Logan had in store; he’d found an old diner that, while it wasn’t much like Foster’s, was dedicated to capturing the 1980s vibe they were both familiar with. After a couple of milkshakes and Patton’s insistence that they dance together when the jukebox would play their favourite tunes, Logan parked outside of a familiar sight.

Their old theatre and origin of Patton’s nickname, The Starlight; it’d been renamed of course, but thankfully the former owner’s daughter remembered the couple from back in her father’s day, and so Logan had asked if the old sign could be replaced just this once. She’d done one better, adding a lovely “Happy Birthday Patton!” banner underneath. Logan wasn’t sure if hugs could be fatal, but the one Patton sent his way nearly crushed him with the weight of it’s love.

Once inside the foyer, Logan directed Patton to their private screening of Cinderella. He had wanted the same movie he’d proposed to Patton with initially, but alas, the owner couldn’t track it down in time, thus they went with the movie that had led Logan to his soulmate in the first place. The Harts sat in a comfortable silence throughout the film; they didn’t need to say anything, their intertwined hands and soft sighs of adoration were enough. When the movie ended, they began to drive home until Patton spoke up, “Logan, look!”, he gestured out the window towards a familiar sight; the park where they’d met.

The old equipment had been removed and changed somewhat over the years, but the familiar landmarks were all still there. Logan didn’t need to be asked the question as he parked nearby and walked with his beloved towards the spot where they’d met. The small indent in the ground where the same puddle he’d helped Patton out of was still there in all it’s sentimental glory. Logan raised an eyebrow as Patton sat at the edge of the former puddle until he realised what he was up to,

“Oh no! I’ve fallen! And I can’t get up! Oh where is my Prince Charming who shall come to save me?!”

Logan had to stifle his laughter with his hand for a second before offering it to Patton, rolling his eyes fondly as he stated, “I’m here, I’m here, don’t worry, fair Cinderella.”

He helped Patton to his feet, stumbling a little but thankfully he caught his husband in his waiting arms. With a smile that shone like the gold of his soul balloon’s cursive, Patton met Logan’s eyes, whispering a soft, loving, “I love you, Logan.”

Logan gently brushed a strand of Patton’s hair away from his soulmate’s eyes, “I love you too, Patton.”

The two began to walk back to the car, hand in hand, while Patton explained to Logan where he’d gotten the blue dress he’d met him in when Patton stopped.

“Patton? Is everything alright-?”

Patton’s breathing hastened, and before he could try and say he was okay, he curled in on himself, grasping his chest. Terrified for his husband, Logan called 911, doing his best to get Patton to the car to drive him to A&E.

Nothing was alright.

Logan stayed by Patton’s side in hospital when the doctors delivered the bad news.

Heart failure.

The doctor was apologetic the whole time - “I’m so sorry” “If only we’d caught it sooner” “Too late for a transplant” “Surgery would only prolong the inevitable” - but Logan couldn’t bear to hear it. The love of his life lay dying in a cold, sterile room when he should be at home; dancing around their living room, baking with him in their kitchen, laying next to him in bed as they held hands and regaled each other with happy memories and countless “I love you”s.

The decision wasn’t difficult, not for Logan anyway. The doctors offered to let Logan take him home so he could pass in the comfort of his own home, and while Emile had tried to convince his parents to try for more time in hospital, his fathers both refused. Patton was stubborn when he wanted to be, and Logan even more so. They’d wasted three days with Logan having to stay in hospital with Patton, he wasn’t about to jeopardise any more time.

Emile and Remy came to visit each day once Patton came home. Neither one would comment on just how tired he looked, but Logan could see the concern in their faces. They both knew as well as Logan that any day could be Patton’s last. Every time they left, both would hold Patton tightly, making sure to always leave with an “I love you, dad”, no matter how late it made them for an appointment or the like.

One night, Logan noticed Patton was sitting outside on the porch step in the early morning sunrise, in one hand was a pack of balloons, and in the other, some string and markers.

“What’re you up to, starlight?”, Logan questioned curiously, unable to stop himself smiling as Patton sent him a smile at the old nickname.

“Just wanted to try something, Logie Bear. Here, you can pick out your color.”

Ah. Logan understood, rifling through the pack for the right shade of baby blue to make his soul balloon. He and Patton had of course described their balloons to each other, “Mine’s this lovely dark blue with silver writing! Bold and smart, just like you, Logan!”, Patton had said. He watched Patton try to blow up the balloon, but upon giving himself a coughing fit, Logan went to get the helium pump he’d used for the balloons at Emile’s 14th birthday.

Once both balloons were safely inflated and tied with some string, the Harts set about writing each other’s name in an imitation of their respective soul balloon. Patton wasn’t sure whether to write Logan’s married name or the one on the balloon, but Logan assured him he didn’t mind. With both balloons finished, the couple tied the ends of their strings together, Patton requesting Logan take some pictures with his phone to show Emile and Remy later. With the request indulged - along with some depicting the couple sat cuddled together with their respective balloons - the two held out the tied end of the balloons and let them go.

Bobbing in the wind, the balloons carried themselves into the sky, twirling in a dance as they soared towards the clouds. The Harts watched until they could no longer see the pair anymore; eventually just sitting side by side on the porch, their fingers locked together and their heads rested against one another.

The morning was stunning; soft cloudy skies that let the sun peek through while a warm breeze drifted by.

“Hey, Logie Bear?”, Patton quietly requested. His voice ghostly even in it’s happiness.

“Yes, starlight?”

Logan couldn’t explain how or why he knew that it’d be the last thing he heard Patton say, but he simply held his husband of thirty nine years, his soulmate since birth, even closer as Patton’s last words carved themselves into his memory;

“Thanks for the adventure.”, his stunning eyes met Logan’s one last time, “I love you, Logan.”

“You too, Patton,”, Logan couldn’t stop the tears that rolled down his cheeks, “I love you too.”

Even as Patton’s grip loosened, as his eyes closed, as his breathing shuddered to a halt, Logan stayed with his husband for hours. He knew he’d soon have to break the news to their son before the poor lad and his husband found them still sitting together like always. But Logan couldn’t bring himself to move an inch.

“I’d never leave your side for anything, starlight...”

--------

I’m not crying I’m SOBBING

This one has me in tears just rereading it to make last minute corrections, god...

Day 12 will be back to much happier themes, I promise!

@tsshipmonth2020

Taglist: @somehow-i-got-an-account @cateye-glasses @fandomsofrandom

106 notes · View notes

imasoftieuwu · 4 years ago

Text

"I love you but I couldn't"

Yuta X Reader

Genre: Highschool AU, Angst, Some Fluff

Warnings: Mentions of an Accident, Bullying, Stalking?

"Senpai, you don't have to-" Yuta shoved a carton of strawberry milk and an onigiri into your hands before you could protest. "Can't I buy something for my Kouhai?" he asked smiling, petting your head, "Thank you Senpai but you really didn't have to..." you muttered cheeks flaring red and your heart threatens to burst out of your chest. Yuta clicked his tongue "Those kids, how can they be so mean! I reported them to the principle, they won't be coming to school for sometimes."

He sighed and pulled out a bandage with a cute panda bear design on it, carefully applying it onto the cut on your forehead "It suits you cutie" Yuta patted your head again, "If anyone bothers you again, tell me ok?" he asked his lips pressing into a thin line, "Thank you... Senpai." you nodded. As you turned away from Yuta and started to walk away, "Wait!" Yuta called out stopping you in your tracks, you turned around and faced him with wide-eyes, "I didn't get your name." he said scratching the back of his neck with one hand in his pocket, "Y/N that's my name..." you answered averting his gaze, "Ah, Y/N... that's a pretty name Y/N!" you nodded and started to walk again. "My name is Yuta by the way. See you Y/N!" he shouted waving at you grinning, but you already know that.

You already know his name since forever, you even know his friend's name, where they hang out. His favorite colour, his timetable, what he usually gets for lunch, his habit of biting his nails, and how his eyes would be opened in his sleep. It scares you, you thought he saw you that one time you were staring at him in his sleep. It may sound like you are obsessed with Yuta, well you are kinda. You just couldn't help but notice every little thing he does, he is the only human who hadn't looked at you disgustingly, who smile at your way every time your eyes met.

Everything Yuta did engrave into your mind, his name alone made your heartache, your adrenaline rushing through your body and your cheeks would be dusted rosy pink. You don't follow him home nor do you collect the things he left behind, you weren't that obsessed, you respected his privacy. You just hoped that someday a miracle would happen, and Yuta would notice you. He did, he even asked for your name and called you cute but you don't want to get your hope too high, you were just a lonely and strange girl that no one cares about at the end of the day. You sighed, fiddling with the panda bandage, grazing your fingers over the cut on your forehead. You stared at the fan hanging on the ceiling, whispering his name before curling up and closing your eyes shut.

Clutching your camera that's hanging from your neck and scrolling through the pictures that you took of Yuta from afar. Suddenly, a hand grabbed your shoulder and you jumped from the contact, "Senpai! You scared me!" you gasped. "I'm sorry I scared you." he laughed, "You like taking pictures?" Yuta pointed at the camera you're holding onto, "Why don't you join the photography club?" he continued. "Um... I- I just-" you stuttered, "I'll take that as a yes." he shot you his healing smile and pulled you into the hallway.

You stopped in front of a door at the end of the empty hallway, a large board with "Photography Club" written neatly on it by colorful chalks caught your eyes. Yuta slid open the door, still grabbing your arm and you stayed hidden behind his broad back. He tugged your arm signaling you to move forward, you slowly peeked out from Yuta's shoulders. The sight of Yuta's friends tackling each other, girls brushing their skirt and hair smiling wide at Yuta welcomed you. The girls' expression fell when they saw you standing next to Yuta hand in hand, but they quickly plastered on a fake smile and sent a wave your way. Cameras were placed neatly on a shelf in the corner, rows of photos stretched across the wall you eyes lingered on a photo of Yuta kissing a girl on the cheek with his arm around her shoulders. She has long wavy brown hair, dreamy eyes, and a bright smile a star necklace hanged across her collarbone matched the one on Yuta's.

That was the moment your heart shattered into a million pieces, your hope crumbled before your eyes. Tears threaten to escape your eyes, it felt like someone tied a knot in your throat, it's hard to breathe. You managed to swallow in your tears and pushed down the burning sensation in your chest, "Do you have a spare sign up sheet?" Yuta's voice snapped you back into reality. "Of course! Wait a second, Senpai." A tan boy, with brown hair, stumbled over a pen as he was rushing to Yuta. "Ouch!" he yelled, rubbing his head and handing out a sheet of paper for Yuta. "Your so clumsy Haechan." Yuta scolded, flicking Haechan's forehead, "Ouch, Senpai!" Haechan winced, rubbing his forehead and pouting.

Haechan is very cute, and to be honest, you would have a big giant crush on him of Yuta didn't exist. First years are crazy for Mark and Haechan ever since their acoustic performance covering "If I can't have you" at the school's opening ceremony, Mark with a guitar and Haechan with a microphone is a deadly combination. After joining the photography club, you found out Haechan have a quite big heart as well. You are quite close with him, you would work together for club project and Haechan would crack jokes to make you laugh. He would ask you how's your day going, the best or worst part is that he would convince you to skip classes, and you would sneak out to the park with him. Despite skipping almost all classes, Haechan was always able to top the charts.

"Y/N you have a crush on Yuta Senpai right?" Haechan cocked his head, "I- I don't- I just-" you stuttered, "So you do." he took a sip of orange juice before continuing, "Who doesn't, it's normal."

"Is it that obvious?" your grip on the swing's chain tightened, your eyes trained on the blades of green grass beneath your feet. "Yeh, but Senpai is very oblivious about these things so don't worry.", he reassured you, "But Yuta Senpai already have a girlfriend..." you sighed. Haechan was laughing so hard he dropped to the ground, his hand clutching his stomachache. "What's so funny?" you looked at him confusingly, "Is that why you have been avoiding him?" Haechan chuckled, "Then who's the girl in the picture?" you questioned him. "You were jealous of his sister?" He couldn't stop laughing, "So she's his sister?" you gasped. "Yes!" Haechan nodded furiously, still laughing at you, "I didn't know ok." you pouted and stomped away. "Y/N wait!" Haechan called out, jogging up to you.

You felt so happy, it was overwhelming but you also felt so stupid. All those nights crying yourself to sleep, all those days you avoided Yuta and pushed him away was for nothing. It felt like you just got resurrected from your tragic death by heartbreak, that means you have a chance now. "Y/N I'm sorry, I didn't mean to make fun of you." Haechan whined, tugging your arms and staring at you with big puppy eyes. You sighed heavily, how can you stay mad at him if he's looking at you like that and he knew that. "I'll forgive you." you crossed your arm, Haechan's eyes lit up, "But only if you buy me macarons." you huffed. "Fine..." he pouted, you walked back to school just in time when the bell rang signalling lunch time.

"Y/N! Haechan!" Taeil shouted, running to you, "Oh, Taeil Senpai." you shouted back jumping and waving at him. "You two sneaked out again didn't you?" Taeil narrowed his eyes, "Please don't tell on us Senpai, we had a substitute anyways." Haechan pleaded. "That's not a valid reason." Taeil scoffed, "You know I would never tell on you, but studying is important you're not in elementary school anymore." he nagged. "Yes, yes Senpai you've told us a hundred times already." Haechan huffed, earning a slap on the arm from Taeil.

"Hello!" Yuta flashed you a wide smile, "Can I borrow Y/N for a sec?" he asked blinking rapidly. "What if I say no?" Haechan raised an eyebrow jokingly, "Then I'll take her anyways." Yuta grabbed your arm and pulled you away. He stopped at the back of the school, "Um... Y/N so..." he scratched his head, you cocked your head. "You know it's only a week until the summer festival..." Yuta mumbled, "Uh huh." you nodded "I knew that Senpai, but you pulled me all the way here just to tell me that?" you asked. "No, I..." he took a deep breathe and continued, "Would you go with me?" he asked holding his breathe. "Of course I would!" you smiled at him, eyes curled into crescents, you were scared he could hear your hammering heart and you didn't know he was feeling the same. "So see you then Senpai!" you said running back to Haechan and Taeil, "Uh, see you Y/N" he called out.

That night you couldn't fall asleep, you keep jumping up and down on your bed repeating his proposal over and over again. You keep turing and tossing, his bright smile never leaving your mind, his voice echoing in your head. You just couldn't wait to see him with a healing smile stretched across his face, you wished the sun would come up and so did Yuta.

Dressed up in a night blue yukata with blooming flowers designs in different shades of blue adorned across the fabric, and sky blue obi tied around your waist. Your hair was braid into a crown braid, you stuck a purple-blue gradient flower tassel hairpin into your hair, the flower's stigmas are pearls accented with gold sparkle and golden leaves. You uncomfortable shifted your weight from one foot to another, craning your neck and scanning the giant crowd for a familiar figure. You've been waiting for a while, maybe he forgot he have much more important things than going to a festival with you right? Then why would he invite you in the beginning, if he can't come at least tell you beforehand you thought to yourself.

You crossed the street, eyes never leaving the ground and the rain started to fall. "Y/N!" a voice that you immediately recognised cried out, strong arms pulled you back into the sidewalk as a car darted right pass you. He hovered an umbrella over you shielding you completely from the pouring rain, "Be careful, you could have got hit by that car." he scowled arms still gripping tight on your shoulders, "I'm sorry, I'll be careful next time,".

"I thought you forgot about the festival" you were the one scolding this time, "I'm sorry I'm late. Jungwoo had some work to do and we had to wait for him." he explained, "It's ok, at least you still came." you pouted and glared at him. "You look very beautiful today." Yuta complimented, you didn't realise how close you were with Yuta until your nose grazed over his as you look up. You jumped but Yuta quicky pulled you back, handing you the umbrella and ran underneath a shelter.

Jungwoo handed Yuta a spare umbrella, everyone was here but there's someone missing. "Where's WinWin?" you asked, "Oh yeah about WinWin, something came up and he couldn't go." Johnny explained. "Ahhh, I hate the rain!" Haechan groaned, picking up his phone in the puddle. "I just brought it!" Haechan sighed, "You look like a duck." Johnny poked Haechan's pouty lips. "Ah, come on Senpai don't you have a heart I just broke my precious phone." Haechan complained, "Not my problem" Johnny replied nonchalantly and walked away leaving a fake crying Haechan with his broken phone behind. "Too bad." you patted Haechan and walked away as well, you stopped in front of a shateki (gun-shooting) stall. A Doraemon keychain, contained inside of a small plastic box caught your eyes. You were determined to get that keychain, you handed the stall owner some coins from your purse and started to shoot at the keychain. Shot after shot flew past the keychain, you handed more coins after coins still haven't able to shoot at the Doraemon keychain.

You reached into your purse for more coins and to your horror, nothing was left. You had used up all of your money on the shateki stall, you just wanted a cute Doraemon keychain. Then Yuta came to your rescue, "What do you want?" he asked with his cheeks stuffed with takoyaki pointing at the rows of prizes. "I want that!" you pointed at the keychain, jumping up and down, "But I'm out of money." you sighed pouting. "It's ok." Yuta nodded, handing you his box of takoyaki and pulling out some coins from his pocket. "You got good aim young boy!" the stall owner exclaimed, handing over the Doraemon keychain that Yuta just shot at. Yuta placed the keychain in your hand, shooting you a smile, patting your head. "Thank you Senpai!" you squealed and placed the keychain into your purse, your smile quickly disappeared as your stomach grumbled.

You forgot you haven't eaten anything yet, Yuta grabbed your hand and pulled you to a yakisoba stall. He bought two plated of yakisoba, one for him and one for you. "Is it good?" he asked, you nodded cheeks stuffed with food, the sight made him chuckled. You learned one thing about Yuta after the festival is that the boy has an insane appetite, he's still munching on his fourth box of takoyaki. "Let's go, guys, the fireworks are setting off soon." Mark called out, you nodded joining the rest of the group. You ran to the bridge just in time as sparks of colours exploded into the night sky, blazing colours scattered across the sky.

The loud crackling of the fireworks and the "Ooohs, Ahhhs." from the crowd ringed in your ears, this is your first time seeing fireworks this close and it was magical. Reds, oranges, yellows, greens, blues and purples painted across the sky, bursting into the traditional blooming circle or a star, heart, and a smiley face. You were staring at the blooming fireworks but Yuta wasn't, his gaze was fixed onto your face. A smile painted your face, alongside with the illuminating colours, you were always cute to Yuta. But tonight it's different, maybe it's the way you braided your hair, the yukata you're wearing or the light makeup you were wearing for the first time. Whatever it is, it made Yuta realized his feelings for you, he finally acknowledged the call of his pounding heart.

"Y/N!" your eyes flew open, and your head jerked up immediately when the teacher called out your name. "Uh, yes Sensei!" you called out, standing up from your desk, your mind still foggy. "Y/N are you ok?" Kaito Sensei asked worriedly, "I'm good Kaito Sensei." you responded, your eyelids heavy, you couldn't get any sleep last night and barely any for the last few nights. Yuta’s birthday is tomorrow and you haven't finished preparing his present yet, it's almost winter and you want to gift him something useful. So you decided on knitting him a scarf, a yellow one in particular since it's his favourite colour, only just a week before his birthday. You brought the scarf with you all the time, knitting at every chance you got, at recess or lunch stuffing it in your bag hurriedly every time Yuta appeared, at the park when you sneaked out with Haechan in the park, at the cafe where you are supposed to study, at night instead of sleeping.

"Y/N you don't look fine, Haechan can you help Y/N to the sickbay?" Haechan nodded, stood up and carried you to the sickbay. You can finally rest as your body sank into the softness of the mattress and your mind went foggy. You were greeted by a worried Yuta once you wake up from your deep slumber, "Y/N did I wake you up?" he asked hands still clenching at the blanket he pulled up to keep you warm. You shook your head lightly and murmured a "No...", "Why are you here?" you questioned, "I heard you are sick, I was worried so I came to see if you're ok." he said softly, lifting his hand and pressing it onto your forehead, checking your temperature. "You don't have a fever that's good." he sighed, "How long have you been here?" you asked sitting up. "Since the start of lunch, how are you feeling now? Better?" he asked worriedly. "I'm good now!" you exclaimed, shooting him a thumbs up smiling brightly.

"Hmm!" you hummed contently and took another bite of the tonkatsu Yuta made. You never thought Yuta could cook, and cook this good, what can he not do. You stared at the ball of rice packed into a cute brown bear with cheese nose and seaweed eyes and mouth, you muttered a small "Sorry." before putting it in your mouth. Yuta chuckled, "You're too cute." he thought, everything you did is undeniably adorable to him, he wished he could just squish your cheeks all the time.

This is the first time you've ever had a homemade meal before, you missed the taste so much but how can you miss something you never experienced. You don't know, Yuta's food made you feel so nostalgic it's so warm and you can feel the love in every piece of food. You lived alone your whole life, even in the orphanage when you were surrounded by people. No one ever gave you that warmth and comfort of a family, your parents past away in a tragic accident when you were an infant. You don't even know what they look like, for some unexplained reasons your family haven't attempted to contact you even once since the day you were born. You left the orphanage as soon as you turned 15, your parents left you a quite abundant amount of wealth that you used on renting an apartment, paying school fees and all the other costs in life. You would either eat ramen or order delivery and you would live on canteen's food, you don't know how to cook or more like don't want to. You found no use in spending your times and energy on cooking when food is one click away with today's technology.

"Done!" you squealed and let out a sigh of relief, you held up the carefully wrapped blue present box decorated with a red bow on top. You placed it inside of a brown paper bag, you read the neatly wrote letters on a small piece of paper for the last time checking for any mistake and slipped it inside a white envelope. You pulled out a brand new rose red coloured wax seal stick from an antique wooden box, you held the wax stick over the moving flame. Smearing the melted wax on the envelope, you quickly stamped the puddle of glistening red wax using a custom stamp with your initials. You gently placed the letter on top of the present box before jumping onto your warm bed, and letting sleep take over you.

"Y/N!" Yuta yelled, pulling you into his chest, the blissful warmth from his chest spreading into yours. "Be careful, you could have got hit by that car!" he scolded, a sense of déjà vu washed over you both, "I'll be careful next time," you said reluctantly pulling away from the warm embrace. "Oh! Happy birthday Yuta," you exclaimed and held out the brown paper bag you've been holding in your arms. "Thank you!" his eyes lit up as he hastily tears opened the blue present box, he wrapped the yellow scarf around his neck immediately. "I knitted it myself." you whispered under your breath, "That makes it even more special." Yuta laughed. His long fingers traced over the soft yarn, he smiled brightly at the warmth spreading on his neck.

You and Haechan snuck out again, this time running not to the park but a familiar door. The large board with the usual "Photography club" written in colourful chalk is now replaced with "Happy Birthday Yuta!" in bold letters. You slid open the door, club members rushing from corner to corner hanging rows of photos of Yuta and pumping up balloons. "You guys are late!" Johnny complained, "It's Haechan fault, not mine." you shrugged, "Hurry and come help don't just stand there." WinWin whined still pumping up balloons enthusiastically. "Yes sir!" you saluted before rushing to Jungwoo helping him hang up balloons and fairy lights. Haechan rushed back just as the bell rang, holding a cake in his arms. Jaehyun snatched the cake from Haechan's arms, he placed it on the table in the centre of the room, "Hurry light this up!" Jaehyun commanded.

Doyoung barged in with a blindfolded Yuta as you lit up the last candle, closing the door behind him Doyoung removed Yuta blindfold. "Happy Birthday to you..." you all sang clapping, Taeyong held the cake up to Yuta and said "Now make a wish birthday boy!", Yuta chuckled clasping his hands together and blew at the candle extinguishing each one of them. Laughter echoed in the small room, the lunch was spent with club members making jokes and eating cake.

You ended the day with karaoke night, everyone sang their heart out in the colourful room. You haven't exchanged a single word during the whole walk between you and Yuta after leaving the karaoke place, he insisted to walk you home since it is not safe for a girl to walk home alone. It's actually just an excuse for him to stay with you a bit longer, the tapping sound of your feet on the pavement and the occasional crunch of leaves kept you sane. An urge to confess bubbled up inside of you, it's just you and Yuta alone and this is the perfect time to do so you thought.

"I like you!" you blurted out three words you have been burying inside of you all this time, stirring up the silence between the two of you. "I always have from the start-", "But I don't Y/N, I'm sorry," Yuta stopped you mid confession. His words pierced your heart, you felt like he just stabbed you with a knife in your chest. Everything went silent, you wished the ground would swallow you whole. You couldn't bring yourself to look at him because you knew once you see his face the tears that you are holding back will flood out. "Oh, it's ok. Um... my apartment is just around the corner so see you later Senpai!" you said trying your best to not choke on the words sounding as enthusiast as you can. You waved at him and sprinted around the corner before your legs finally gave out, the burning tears you've holding back stained your cheeks. You didn't know how long you spent on the ground bawling your eyes out, you should have known better, you should have known there's no way Yuta would like someone like you, you thought.

It have been five months since your confession, you thought soon the hurt will go away right? But it didn't, your love for him grew more and more each day you saw him and so does the pain. It is already graduation day, you will never have to see Yuta again after his graduation. You don't know to be happy or sad that you will never be able to see his smile again, the thought ran through your mind as you sat staring blankly at the boring ceremony.

"I wish you the best Senpai!" were the words that you wrote onto Yuta's yearbook, you gave him one last hug and a smile before waving him goodbye. Haechan was sobbing next to you, "I will miss you Senpai!" he yelled waving Taeil, Johnny, Taeyong and Yuta. You patted Haechan's back as he sobbed into your shoulder, his tears wetting your uniform. You sighed heavily, this is the end of your first and only love you thought as you stared longingly at his back, his healing smile and words still playing in your mind.

Your fingers traced over his smile in a small polaroid, the sight of his smile makes your heart ached. It felt like this was all just yesterday, your life resumed "normally" after the Third years' graduation just without their smiles and encouraging words in it. You treasured the polaroids, some you took without him knowing before you formally met, some you took after, some with you in it and some with all the members in it.

Each polaroid contained their own stories, you were reminiscing about Yuta's birthday up to the night that led to your heartbreak when a gust of wind swept by blowing the polaroids out of your hand and onto the street. You hastily run out to the street, picking up each and every piece of flying polaroid. The deafening honk of a car was the last thing you heard before the vehicle plunged at you. Your vision started to blur as the red liquid gushed out of you, forming a puddle on the pavement and drenching the pieces of polaroid you are clutching. His smile was the last thing that flashes in your mind as you breath out your last breathe.

Sobs and choking sorries echoed in the green cemetery, grey skies clouded over the sombre scenery. Bouquets of flowers were placed in front of the stone slab with your name written across, the photography club members were all there including the graduated members were there comforting each other. But Yuta was missing, he was nowhere to be seen, the members tried to contact him but to no avail. "There's nothing we can do now, let's just hope Y/N rest in peace." Taeil comforted the members wiling his own tears away, "Yeh, all we can do is to be happy so Y/N can be happy watching us from above." Jaehyun choked out tears staining his face. Everyone said their last goodbye before leaving the flower filled grave.

A familiar figure appeared, he is dressed in a black vest holding a bouquet of red roses, your favourite flower. Yuta hasn't eaten nor sleep since the news of your accident broke out, he didn't cry, he couldn't. It's like the world went black, he refused to believe that you are gone, you meant everything to him and more. The thought of not seeing you ever again terrifies him, he tried to hold on to a small glimmer of hope that maybe this is just a cruel joke or a nightmare that he would wake up from. But it wasn't, you are gone now forever.The grey clouds grew heavy as cold rain started to fall, drenching Yuta in the stinging liquid. He fell down to the ground right in front of your grave and gently placed the rose bouquet next to all the flowers lying on the grass. "I lied Y/N." he muttered, "That night when you told me you like me, that was the happiest moment in my life." tears started to fall out of his eyes wetting his cheeks. "I love you, but I couldn't." he choked out harsh tears crashing to the ground, the pouring rain have masked his tears but he was crying.

Yuta was diagnosed with a chronic illness right after that summer festival, the world couldn't be crueler to him he thought. He couldn't love you, he knew he couldn't stay with you forever, he knew he would break your heart if he told you his feelings. So he hid it and lied, the lie that took you away from him. The doctor said he have a year but for him he died the moment the words left the doctor's lips. Your smile was the last thing he saw, before his lung also gave out and he collapsed onto the cold, wet ground.

#nct #yuta angst #yuta fluff #nct 127 angst #nct 127 fluff

12 notes · View notes

saphirafoxgirlspost1 · 5 years ago

Text

(Open Rp) Spring, Romance, Toontown Au, And Who Framed Rodger rabbit Au in"A Fox In the Rabbits Hole"

Long Time Ago, Where Saphira was Sitting On the Couch in the Middle Of the Night Waiting her sorry ass Excuse Boyfriend to come home, Now She told Him that He needs to be Home by 9:oo Pm..But now It's Midnight and She is Completely and utterly Worried Sick. Her Boyfriend Is Named James Baxter, You See All he Does is Drink Alchol and also causing so much troubles and whats worst of all among every Girlfriends Nightmare is Sleeping around Her Arch Bully From Highschool Name Claudia Cobra. As She was Waiting For her Drunken Boyfriend home, She sees Him entering her Home as she Turns on the lamp light With an angry Look of her Face and Crossed her arms. As you can See that James was a Really a Mess and Smells like beer and perfumes by Claudia...Then Angerly Saphira said...

Saphira: Where The Devil Have you been? I've Been Extremely Worried Sick! an-*Smells him* Oh God! You Smell Like Booze and Claudia Written all over it! Have you Been Cheated on me again!?

James: No my love.. Have "YOU" been cheated on me lately?

Saphira: *Slapped His face* Don't You Dare Accuse me Of Something that I Don't "That" To you.. and you Know it..I can't Believe your Sleeping With my Enemy! Thats it Mister, If you Don't Stop Cheating on me and act Like a Gentleman, then I Had No Choice but making you Sleep in the Basement! Because I'm Sick and Tired Of Being "Abandoned" And being Cheated On By You!.. Cause If I Find Out that Claudia Is pregnant With your kid, You Are Finished! Ya Hear Me!? Finished!

James: But babe

Saphira: No Buts Mister! You March That Basement Right Now Mister! I Don't Want to hear Your Excuse!

Then James Shamefully Walk Down to the basement to sleep on the old bed where the Aquarium was there. Then next Morning, Saphira was about had it With James Little troubling Buisness. And then She sees james Going about to be out from the Door.

Saphira: And Just Where Do you think your Going?

James: Oh Just Going Shopping for Food

Saphira: Oh No You Don't! Your going to See Claudia again Didn't you!?

James: Umm n-n-no

Saphira: LIAR! I expect you to come home At 3 pm and I Forbid you to See that Horrible Devil Woman Again! You hear me!? Your Sleeping with my Enemy!... I will Not Allow it!

James: *Sighs* fine Fine.. I'll Go Shop and come back at 3 pm...

Saphira: Good Cause If you Don't Right now! You are in Serious trouble With me! And your Going to have a LONG, SERIOUS, TALK!.. Understand?

James: Yes dear..

And Just Like that, he left But...Hours later and its Pass 3 pm..Where can he be?...Is he Doing Something that "He" Is Not Suppose too?...Saphira Started To get Angrier and Angrier..Then She told herself That she's Had Enough,, She Storms out and Find James. She Knew Where he was.. at Claudia's House..She Kicked the Door and In her bedroom She saw james making love With Claudia, Her eyes was widen and Made a Loud gasp.. And then Her face grew red in anger and steam Comes out of her fox ears and She said....

Saphira: JAMES P. BAXTER!!!!!!

James Stopped with a Shocking look of his Face and so does Claudia..

James: S-s-s-s-saph! I-it's not what it looks like!

Saphira: Oh really?!.. then How Could you Making Love with my Enemy Behind my Freakin Back!?

Then Claudia Giggles with a Sick Sinister Smiles and she said

Claudia: Oh poor Little Fox...Haven't you heard?

Saphira; Heard What? What Did He Do and Not telling me?

Claudia: You See~ I'm Pregnant With his~ and I'm only 6 months pregnant

Saphira; *Pause and Grew angrier and eyes Twitched* YOU DID WHAT!!!???

James: uummm.. S-s-suprise??

Then Saphira's Snapped and Smack James Right off of Claudia and She Slapped Claudia and bash her Face on the Nightstand in anger.. and She grabbed James by the Hair and Storm into her Home as she threw him to the Couch as She is Completely and Utterly Furious and she said

Saphira: Alright Mister, Out With it!

James: Ok Ok!... I Impregnate her... and i love her, and want to have a child with her...and I can't afford.. so I...Used you for money...

Saphira Could not believe her Ears and Her eyes... She became So Viciously Angry and said

Saphira: YOU.........GET......OUT.....OF.....MY.....HOME.....NOOOOOOOWW!!!!!

James: B-b-but-

Then Saphira Booted Him out of her home and throws his Stuff and Clothes and She said "IT"S OVER!! THE KID IF YOURS! WE ARE FINISHED!!! " She Slammed the Door..her anger however took a Turn into a Hurt..Betrayed...and Sadness... Months pass,, She fell into a Despair.. Until.. The Commercial Shows about decided to Live in toontown..

???: Are you tired Of Living with a Sad and Lonely Life? Are you Single and Betrayed by your Love ones and wanted to start a Fresh life?

Saphira: Hmm.. I think So..

???: Then Come on Down to Toontown, Where Every toon is welcome a New Commer, No Matter where your from and What are you, You Alway be welcome to Live and Be Happily.

After the Commercials...She thought that It was Right.. She got to Start fresh,, So She began to Call a Special Agent to have a Nice Luxurious home in Toontown...After all Saphira's Rich all the time and She Knew it...The Next day.. She pack her stuff and her Belongings and head to the Nice place..When she arrives toontown is the best and most Weirdest thing kitsune has ever seen.. to her it was the Most "Weirdest Spirit world" Known to man..

.and she sees a Nice Luxurious home where the Park was Not far from here, She was So happy That her Life is Just a Beginning Fresh and good...Then She made a New friends...month later.. She got an Invitation from her good penpal Friend Name jessica rabbit, She knew her For years of being a Penpal,, and Now She is invited to the Place Called "Ink and Paint Club",,

So She goes in with a Nice and Beautiful Dresses for girl night out...as she sits down on her VIP Booth Just for her..it's a heartshape one.. then.. the Show starts and saw......

#Open rp #who framed roger rabbit #Romance #Drama #Spring #Toontown AU

23 notes · View notes

arthurtristankingsmen · 5 years ago

Note

5 headcanons for an Angel!Arthur AU

Au Headcanons (source)

Hey so this one became a weird, long stream of conscious so i’m putting it under a read-more and not labeling the numbers but here’s an angel AU i KNOW hasn’t been done before because it’s super off the wall and weird :’’p

Vivi and Lewis had very different lives, but both had found their own hardships. Lewis’s couldn’t remember what had happened to him when he was young, but he’d shown up injured on his parents’ doors as a child. What he did remember was going to school. How the kids were by no means kind about his appearance and dress, when he was short and chubby and his hair curled too much and he wore sailor moon because he liked it. He let them take away the colors so they’d stop bullying him for being different, but it still followed him until highschool.

As a teen, Lewis had changed physically, but the insecurities remained. He didn’t trust the people now who were kind when he remembered the cruel words they had for him when younger, for liking ‘girly’ things. He kept to himself, maintaining the restaurant and watching his sisters who he loved dearly. He had no friends his age, but didn’t have it in him to try when he knew everyone in Tempo. When old enough, he decided to go to culinary school and his parents insisted on the best, that they could handle home and would wait for him to come back. He moved away from Tempo, to study in Europe. He felt alone, isolated. But while looking for a place to live near campus, he came across this dingy apartment building on the outside that drew him in.

Vivi grew up most of her life equally loved by her family as Lewis, but bullied nonetheless. She believed in the weird, in the unexplained, in the mysterious, and skeptics laughed at her. She was treated like she was crazy, and bullied for being so loud and excitable, for being so hungry for life. She didn’t let it change her, but it hurt nonetheless and made her more wary of who she counted among her friends (and really it was just her dog who talked, but no one else believed her about, and if they couldn’t trust her then they didn’t even deserve to hear him).

She had chosen to move to America when she was older. She wanted to explore places that were marked as strange, as supernatural, and she’d heard plenty of stories from there. It would be a nice change of scenery too, and she did have a certain wanderlust staying in Japan wasn’t sating. Seeing the world sounded far more interesting, and Mystery seemed more than okay with leaving Japan as well. So the two struck out.

They heard about a creepy apartment building that seemed to disappear and was sure it was haunted. Vivi managed to find it and felt drawn to it as well, entering since she needed a place to stay anyways.

When she walked through the doors, she found Lewis waiting to see someone. She sat down near him and started talking, asking him questions, and while taken aback, he answered each one. They hit it off very well to start, but when she mentioned America, Lewis looked confused. Before she could ask why or he could say, a blond man with spiked hair appeared and told them their rooms were ready. They both expressed their confusion, he just smiled. “This is the Halfway House. It shows to those who are kind, and with something they need. It is a place to stay without worry.” That was all he would say, but Vivi looked more excited by this, and both her and Mystery followed, before Lewis joined.

They were both brought to apartments across the hall from one another. The man, their age, announced himself as not the owner (that was his uncle), but he was the superintendent, who could see to any need they had. Lewis looked nervous about the place, but it was near his school and the inside had this warm, homey feel that reminded him of living with his family. Vivi looked excited because this was all so strange and fascinating and she was more than happy to take the room. Their names appeared on the door as they agreed.

Lewis asked how much the rooms cost, and the Superintendent just smiled at him before walking away. He looked at Vivi who shrugged. The two moved in, and then hung out in Lewis’s dining room for hours, talking to one another about the place. Lewis wasn’t a skeptic, but he was hesitant about believing things easily. But he listened to her and didn’t insult her intelligence or how she talked or her interests, and Vivi complimented his sharp tastes and seemed excited when he talked about his interests and never had a mean word to say. They both left to sleep feeling warm and for a while outside of family, not really alone.

Over time they found the super’s name was Art. If they ever asked for something he seemed to manifest and handle the issue with speed, even when it was a particularly unfair thing to ask. He seemed more than happy to oblidge, and when Lewis apologized for something he asked for, Art just smiled and told him this was his place now, and if he wanted it changed to feel more like his, all he need do was ask. Art was kind to both of them, but he was very distant as well. His smile never reached his eyes and his reactions to things were minimal in both expression and body language. But he had kind eyes and his voice had a soothing warmth to it that made them all feel safe.

And then one night while getting home from a jaunt to a cave to explore, Vivi was sure something was following. She entered the safety of the buidling to escape, thinking it might be some guy and hoping that would be the end. But the door opened behind her and green fog began to filter in with whispers. She hurried to the stairs, clutching Mystery and unsure what to do.

And then Art was behind her and walked down the steps. “I’m sorry. You are not welcome.” The thing continued trying to move, trying to reach Vivi by doing around him, but Art stepped in its way. His skin and hair turned black as the void and golden eyes opened all over his body, all fixated on the smoke. Three pairs of wings, white threaded with gold with eyes as well, sprouted from his back before they covered him near completely from view. The thing faltered at the sight, at the halo of fire and the cosmos along his body, and as it fled a blade of light cut through it’s smoke, making it screech and tear away all the swifter.

Then Art turned to Vivi and kneeled before asking if she was alright. Vivi took on look at him with stars in her eyes before smothering him in a hug that knocked him over.

#answering things #my original writing #Angel!AU #the reason i like this as an au is because-- anyone could end up at the home if they need it so it could bring in different people like OCs #vivi and lewis needed each other in a way and now they can have a friend and also become close #then they can work together to woo the seraph lmao #Halfway House AU #ask meme answers #kinda #sorry hahaha #Anonymous #my original stuff

99 notes · View notes

bumblebwiii · 5 years ago

Text

solicitude ;; yang jeongin

a very short story that i made a few months back starring yang jeongin of stray kids.

genre: highschool bully!au // angst, teen fiction, romance

short summary: a story of a girl who has a medical condition and a boy who constantly teases her.

warning: contains cursing, mention of atelophobia, panic/anxiety attacks of the main character

a/n: hi this is my first time publishing a story here so please bear with me if this sucks >_<

****

The school bell rang, signaling the students and other school personnel that it was break time--a time where most people anticipated for. Students fled from their classrooms down to the hallways and spread all over the school's cafeteria wherein they placed themselves on the seats of the tables and exchanged various conversations as they enjoyed their meals.

Break time was supposed to be fun and stress-free, but for Phoebe, it actually wasn't. She quietly stood in front of the large bulletin board in the grand lobby wherein the top students' names were displayed there. Exam week was over and she clearly was devastated because of her personal problems that were being topped off by numerous paper works and school stuff that she almost cannot handle.

School was stressful, of course, and it became more stressful for her because she didn't study well for the exams. But Phoebe did not give up and started to like studying because she saw the outcomes of her hard work and she was really determined to finish college and make it out into the real world, alive.

Unfortunately, a horrendous-looking creature named Ethan Yang, started messing up her life as she set foot into this particular institution, and she wished she'd never been born.

Speaking of the devil, the young boy suddenly popped beside her with a wide grin on his face. His eyes formed into lines and his baby blue braces became visible as he mockingly smiled, and he immediately fixed his composure, up for a talk. "So, we're here looking for our ranks, eh? Have you forgotten that only the top three will get a scholarship to study at JYP university? Eh, too bad, 'cause I'm number one, and you're rank four." Ethan mocked her, a sheepish grin plastered on his face, whilst an annoyed one on Phoebe's.

"Go away, Ethan Yang." Phoebe simply said and started to walk away from him. "Oh, that's so harsh, Phoebe-ssi. Why so rude? You're hurting my heart." Ethan said and made a small act in front of her, clutching his chest and acting hurt as if she broke her heart.

"Yeah, whatever. As if you have a heart, you mean creature." she stated and rolled her eyes as she picked up her pace, dashing into her classroom. Ethan was clearly offended by the looks of him being shocked at what the lass had said. He was also about to shout at the girl but he was suddenly cut by the school bell and his friends who came out of nowhere and started to play with him like a bunch of dorks.

***

Dismissals finally came and Phoebe was very relieved because she can finally go home after a long and stressful subject. Whilst packing her things, she heard a knock on the window so she looked up to see the boy who made her school life feel like hell. "What's your problem?" she mouthed to Ethan, while the boy was standing there like an innocent baby boy who lost his mom. Phoebe hurriedly packed her things and slung her backpack over her shoulder while making her way towards the door. She came face to face with Ethan and she thought that the young boy was really good looking. If only he was nicer, I would've liked him. She brushed off the thought and raised and eyebrow at him. "What's up with you?" she asked. "I've got something to tell you--"

"Phoebe-sshi!" a deep voice interrupted what Ethan was about to say and all of a sudden, she felt strong and muscular arms envelop her shoulders. "Felix!" she enthusiastically acknowledged his presence as Felix placed his head on her shoulder. Phoebe completely ignored Ethan and turned around to face her friend who has genuinely smiling from ear to ear. "Here's ya ramen." Felix stated with his cute Australian accent, as he handed her a bundle that was obviously filled with packs of ramen inside. "Thank you." she thanked him by kissing his cheek and linked their arms together. "You're welcome. Oh, I see you have company. Hello, Ethan-ssi!" Felix gave Ethan a friendly wave, and the latter just nodded in response. "Let's go home, Felix." Phoebe looked at the Australian boy with so much desperation but Felix did not want to leave Ethan just yet. "Hey, Ethan. Weren't you supposed to say something to Phoe--" and Felix was cut off by the hand of Phoebe that was placed on top of his mouth as she dragged him away from Ethan.

***

There wasn't a day wherein Ethan would suddenly be nice to Phoebe and help her with some difficulties she is facing. It always ended up in endless banters and with Phoebe landing her fist onto Ethan's arm as she got annoyed with him every minute. And things didn't turn out pretty well especially when they're paired to each other for some partner works.

It was lunch time and Phoebe decided to walk around the hallways, as she had finished her meal two minutes ago. She strolled down the hallways and unbeknownst to her, Phoebe's feet led her to the front of the music room. She didn't know why her feet brought her there, but she heard the calming tune of the piano inside, accompanied by a sweet voice that was associated to a lullaby. "I remember years ago, someone told me I should take caution when it comes to love, I did." The voice was of a male, and it sounded precious--like an angel's. It was quite familiar though, but Phoebe did not pay attention to who it was and just quietly listened and appreciated the mixture of the voice and the organ playing.

"Impossible, impossible, impossible, impossible..." Phoebe couldn't help but make a round of applause as soon as the singer finished his piece and continuously cheered for him as she went inside; but she was shocked to see who was inside the music room, singing all along.

It was Ethan. Ethan Yang. She thought. He can sing well?

Phoebe was so overwhelmed of what she had just witnessed and she could not explain what she would feel but she felt her lips curve up to form a smile as she looked at Ethan who gulped at the sight of her and his lips formed into a thin line.

"Ethan, I didn't know you have a side like this. I didn't know that you could sing so well! Why don't you--" Phoebe wanted to say a lot to praise him but Ethan hurriedly packed his things and dashed out of the music room, leaving her behind with no words which made the lass confused.

Phoebe tried to follow him but he suddenly disappeared and he was nowhere to be found after that. So, she just went to stroll again at the hallways since there are still forty minutes 'til lunch ends. She went to the other building and looked around her surroundings, when she suddenly felt a pain in her chest and she was trembling and having a shortness of breath. She did not want the other students who are roaming around know what is happening to her, so she just went to a nearby, secluded place to hide--the janitor's closet.

She tried to suppress her breath inside there and did what the doctor told her to do when she is having an attack but unfortunately, it seemingly became worse because her spot was secluded and a pang of sudden overwhelming fear hit her that only made her situation become worse. She could feel that her knees were getting jelly-like and her breathing became difficult, when all of a sudden, the door swung open and it revealed the boy who had baby blue braces. Of course, it was none other than Ethan Yang. But it did not matter who it is anymore because Phoebe collapsed in Ethan's arms as she clutched her chest, trying to fight the pain as she trembled in fear.

"D-don't hurt me. Please," she begged and closed her eyes tight, and tears started to stream down her face. It was evident that she was having a hard time. So, in order to calm her down, Ethan sat down on the floor with Phoebe in his arms and he placed his arm over her shoulder and the other one on her torso, supporting her. "Shh. I won't hurt you." he calmed the lass and wiped her tears away, and made his fingers ran into her hair as she held her tight, making sure she is secure. Ethan tried to do his best and sang a sweet song for her, keeping her calm and lulling her to sleep.

The both of them stayed in that position for almost thirty minutes until Phoebe woke up and felt that she had regained her energy as she removed her head that was leaning on Ethan's chest. The both of them exchanged awkward glances and instantly became shy as they pulled away from each other. "You're the first person in this school who knew about this. Ugh, why does it have to be you?" Phoebe started to bring up a rude conversation, and she was trying to talk to Ethan like how she used to talk to him--tough and a little authoritative; but Ethan didn't budge. "And you're the first person in this school who knew that I could sing." he uttered in a soft voice, one that was very different when he usually talked to Phoebe in their endless banters. "R-really?" Phoebe couldn't help but get confused at what the lad had said. "I'm the first? Hah, that's impossible. You're lying." she tried to make it a laughing matter, but judging from the look of Ethan's face, he was dead serious and she saw a hint of devastation in it.

He was about to say something else but was cut off by Phoebe again. "Just pretend this didn't happen, okay? I did not collapse, I did not ran out of breath, I did not have an anxiety attack, and I'm completely fine. Just do me a favor, and I will not spread your secret. Deal?" she explained to him and extended her hand out in which he only looked at.

"Okay, so, silence means yes. Go away, Ethan. We're done here."

***

Pit-a-pat. It was a Saturday morning and the continuous downpour of the rain through the windows accompanied by the roaring thunder, made Phoebe curl up into a ball and pull the comforter over her head. She heavily breathed in and out, fighting the tears that are pooling in her eyes and are threatening to come down. Its another episode of one of her anxiety attacks that had frequently been occurring lately. She grasped onto the fabric of her comforter tightly and let out an exasperated sigh as she tried to comfort herself through remembering the act of kindness Ethan did when he caught her attack. Soon, she felt a wave of relief and she composed herself.

She silently thanked Ethan and smiled at herself, as she did her morning routine and took a bath. She was going to go to her psychiatrist--on a rainy day--because her attacks were so continuous and she knew something had to be done with the help of her doctor.

After getting all fixed, she grabbed her jacket and her umbrella and immediately called a taxi so she can get there immediately. It was not long until she arrived, and Doctor Clarisse was patiently waiting for her in her office. "Good morning, Phoebe. It's good to see you again." the middle-aged lady greeted the young lass.

"Good morning, Doctor Clarisse. It's good to see you too." she replied with a smile. "Oh, have you seen my son? Bean worm, come here!" she called out for her son and she turned to look at her patient with a smile. "It has been a while since he stayed here to help and I want you to meet him. He's a really nice guy." Doctor Clarisse gave her an assuring wink and Phoebe just chuckled, waiting for the doctor's son whom she thinks she'll get along with.

"Do you need something, mommy?" a familiar voice asked and Phoebe's eyes shot up from her hands on her lap to the boy who was standing by the door and her mouth immediately formed an 'o'. "Oh, there you are, bean worm! Aigoo, you're playing video games again and your hair is a mess! Fix your hair and greet our lovely patient." Doctor Clarisse told Ethan and she helped him fix his hair. He immediately became shy after looking at Phoebe and placed his video game controller down and then bowed in front of her. "It's good to see you again, rank four." the lad greeted and sheepishly grinned, one factor that seemed to annoy the hell out of Phoebe.

"Oh," Doctor Clarisse butted in. "You two know each other?" she asked.

"No." / "Yes."

"It's a yes, mommy. She's my classmate." Ethan explained and Phoebe completely lost as she threw her hands in the air in defeat. "Okay, fine. We know each other and yes, he is my classmate, but in different subjects." she also explained so that Doctor Clarisse would understand.

"Okay, then. You could go back to your games now, Ethan. Phoebe and I still have a lot to discuss regarding her medical condition." Doctor Clarisse dismissed her son, but unknowingly, Ethan took a seat and stayed with them. "I want to listen and know." he said and his grin awhile ago disappeared and was replaced by a serious one. Doctor Clarisse just nodded and Phoebe had no choice but to just stick to it.

If Ethan is my psychiatrist's son, then I'll be stuck with him until I get better. And just having the thought of that makes me have a headache. She thought.

***

"I really thought I could stay away from you because of our deal, but it seems like fate is bringing us more closer and I hate it." Phoebe said to him. "Don't you want that? I get to be your guardian angel or your hero who will save you all the time." he replied with a wink, and Phoebe swore if looks could kill, he'd be buried at least ten feet on the ground by now. "If I would have a hero or a guardian angel, I want it to be Felix or Han, not you." she replied with an evil grin and he frowned at her answer. "Do you have a crush on those two?" he asked. "Only Han. Felix is my friend, hehe. Do you think I have a chance with Han?" she asked but the lad just hummed in response and shrugged.

"We're here. I'm home. Bye." she simply said to him and the taxi parked in front of her house and they both hopped off the vehicle. She was about to go inside of her home but Ethan quickly took her hand in his. "Let me help you with what you're going through, Phoebe." he said, with concern painted all over his face. Her throat suddenly became dry and she wasn't able to speak anymore. She just blushed and looked at her feet when Ethan took a step forward and removed his scarf that was covering his neck and covered her bare neck instead, wrapping the scarf around hers. He then planted a soft kiss on her forehead, indicating that he respects her and that he is willing to keep her safe.

They both waved goodbye at each other and Ethan hopped in the taxi that was patiently waiting for him as Phoebe got inside of her house, smiling.

***

The next few days turned out pretty well for Ethan and Phoebe. A new friendship was formed between them and their bond was so strong that their arguments before turned into playful chit-chats today. The both of them were happy that they had this kind of progress and he even decided to take her out on the park, where they will feed and hang out with a bunch of sweet Golden Retrievers who are very playful and friendly.

"I'm already here, Ethan. Where are you?" Phoebe asked him on the phone and the voice on the other line says, "I'm over here near the fountain. Come quick! The dogs are here." he said and she immediately spotted him. He was waving at her and he was sitting on a bench while patting a dog's head.

"Come, sit." he patted the space next to him and Phoebe followed him. "You gotta feel honored, because I was so close to let this doggy sit there and take your spot, and you're the one who's going to sit here on the grass." he chuckled and Phoebe smacked his arm playfully as they both laughed together.

"Tell me a story, Phoebe." Ethan said while looking at the dog who was playing with the other dogs on the park. "What kind of story?" she asked and looked at him. "Hmm, anything. About your past or something? I don't know, its up to you." he said. "Hmm, you go first then." she gave him an evil grin in which he slightly panicked at.. "Uhm, what do you want to know?" he asked, nervously and fiddled with his hands. "I don't know? Can I know your story because of your singing?" she asked and she now gave her full attention to Ethan. "Uhm, okay. You can ask questions."

"Okay, so, why were you shy all of a sudden when I saw you sing? Was it because you were with a vocal teacher? Are you a beginner at singing?" she asked, very curious. "Ah, no. I'm not a beginner. I've been singing for years now but I can't seem to improve it and make it right. I always have voice cracks, I'm out of tune most of the time, and my braces are a hindrance to my singing and I hate it. I'm not confident in singing my heart out so I become shy when someone hears when I sing. I mean, my hyungs are all good in singing and rapping, and it looks like I'm only fitting in just to look cool with them but I'm not. I became friends with them because I idolize their skills in singing, dancing, and rapping and I wanna be like someone like them someday." he explained and she swore she noticed a hint of sadness and disappointment in his eyes. She just nodded, analyzing every word he says and understood them.

She told him to go on and he said that he has atelophobia, the fear of not being good enough. He told her that he feels he is not good enough when he is singing and that he over thinks about it too much, that it has become dangerous for him. He stresses about it too much to the point wherein he got depressed just by hearing his singing voice and fearing he might not be able to pass the standards of JYP University if he keeps up that kind of singing. He is the reason why Doctor Clarisse gave up on her previous job and became a psychiatrist instead.

But, Phoebe proved him otherwise. She told him he was wrong. She told him that he was really good at singing and she was very sincere and careful with her words. She wanted to make him feel happy regarding his singing and she even complimented him that his voice sounds like of an angel and it is unique and that he is going to pass JYPU.

"Thank you so much, Phoebe. Your words helped me a lot." he gave her a smile and she gave him a hug in which he returned. "Now, let's go back to you. I have a few questions."

"Go on." Phoebe replied with a soft smile. Ethan took a deep breath and looked at his hands while playing with them before asking her. "What is the root cause of your anxiety attacks and when did it begin?" he asked carefully and calmly, trying not to startle Phoebe for it might trigger her memories.

Phoebe took a sharp breath and composed herself as she sat up straight and comfortably, looking at Ethan intently. "It all started when I was six years old. It was raining and thunderclouds were visible in the night sky and I was playing with my Barbies in my room, when I heard my parents were yelling at each other downstairs about their financial problems. I carefully went down to witness the whole thing and tried to prevent them both from hurting each other, but their anger was passed on to me especially my father's. He lunged at me, and tried to hit me, but my mother rushed to come at my side and my dad's fist was landed onto her face, instead of mine." she explained and huffed.

"In fear, I started to run towards the door and onto the busy highway, just to escape from them. I was running and running while looking at them--my mom trying to chase me while screaming out my name, and my dad who hastily pulled her hair as he yelled curse word at her. My mom was able to break free from his grasp, and that is when I realized that I was already on the main road and I heard the loud horn of a truck passing by and its headlights continuously flickering. It seemed like the world stopped for a moment and I was completely paralyzed at my spot, like a tiny creature getting ready to be devoured by a humongous beast. The approaching vehicle was getting closer and closer, and I just closed my eyes and waited for its heavy metal to make contact with my skin, along with the falling debris. But everything happened so fast that I wasn't able to comprehend what happened and I..I just felt that someone grabbed me by the shoulder and as soon as I opened my eyes, I saw her on the concrete pavement, blood pooling at the back of her head and her mouth and her eyes were widened in shock." she continued and couldn't help but tear up at her own story.

"I couldn't remember anything else that happened that night because I collapsed on the ground and I just woke up and found myself in a hospital bed. The doctors immediately went into my ward and checked on me as I interrogated them about my mom. They told me she was dead, Ethan. Dead on arrival. She didn't make it alive and "it was all your fault!", my father would say. I remember that he disowned and abused me for the following years and he blamed me for everything bad that had happened in his life. It was a good thing that I had managed to escape from him when I was thirteen, though; because he suddenly got addicted to drugs and drinking a lot. Since then, I got so afraid when it rains and it is accompanied by thunderclouds." she explained and huffed out a sigh. He gave her a sad smile and a warm embrace, reassuring her that he was there for her and he will help her overcome her fears.

Just then, a thought came up on his mind and as he pulled away from the embrace, he told her to just sit down and wait for him. Phoebe just nodded and he stood up from his seat, leaving her on the bench quietly as she fiddled with her hands together.

Ethan arrived shortly in a few minutes with two plastic bags in his hands. Inside of the first one was a fluffy ball that was colored blue and the other was in baby pink. Cotton candy. She thought and smiled as Ethan handed over the pink one to her.

"Cotton candies always makes me feel better when I'm sad. Pizza and ice creams are way too overrated." he said and they both chuckled, his baby blue braces becoming visible and somehow, Phoebe found it very cute. "Thank you." she replied and started to eat the cotton candy, feeling the pink fluffy ball melt in her mouth.

She felt quite relieved because of the sweetness of the candy and Ethan's company. They both sat on the bench and ate their cotton candies quietly, letting themselves enjoy the treat.

As soon as they finished it, they threw the plastics on a nearby trashcan and they decided to stroll around the park. It was 5:35PM and the sun was setting as Ethan cleared his throat and looked at Phoebe intently. "Hey," he called out and Phoebe looked at him. She looked lovely that day, wearing a cute top and a skirt with her hair tied up into a neat ponytail. "Hmm?" she hummed while kicking the small rocks that blocked their pathway. He looked at her lovingly, and he felt his throat become dry momentarily.

"I-I..have something to tell you." he started and he felt his hands sweat. "What is it?" she asked and faced him, clearly interested. "I-I.."

"You like me?" she cut him off and he was so surprised to hear what she had said because it was true. He ran out of words and it felt like the world was seeing him completely naked with their eyes. He became so flustered and shy and he started to panic, but she held his shaking hands and made eye contact with him.

"Oh, no, no, no. That's too cliche, love. Instead of i like you, you could have said I purple you. It is indeed much better and it has a greater meaning than a simple I like you. Purple is the last color of the rainbow, so it means I will trust you and love you for a long time." she explained to him and he somewhat felt enlightened by the meaning of it. It was beautiful, and it was exactly the term he was looking for and what he wished to let her know.

"I purple you, Phoebe Kim." he said and smiled. "I purple you too, Ethan Yang."

***

Snow continuously falling, children caroling from house to house, and the usual happy vibe that you get on the evening of the 24th of December were evident on everybody's faces. Unfortunately, Phoebe was not as giddy and happy as everyone. She still misses her family and it has been years since she celebrated Christmas Eve with them. It was fun--filled with love, joy, and peace--and she loved every bit of it. But now, she has no one to celebrate it with. Her mother is all the way up there, her father is spending it in jail and probably doesn't want to be bothered, Felix is in Australia with his family, and Ethan is celebrating it with his family and she didn't want to interrupt him anymore.

For her lonely Christmas, she just cooked food for herself. She used the packs of ramen Felix gave, and she lit up candles in remembrance for her mother and prayed silently for her father for him to have good health. She also thanked the superior force above, who constantly gave her strength despite the problems that she faced.

Phoebe started eating her ramen alone, while she played Christmas songs in the background--a usual thing that her parents would do on Christmas Eve. It was 11:57PM and in a few minutes, it would be Christmas; so she immediately finished her bowl and was about to clean it up, when she heard a knock on the door.

It was mysterious, because who would even think of spending time with her on Christmas Eve? But she still answered the door and when she swung it open, she was surprised to see who it was. "E-ethan..." she uttered under her breath, and he gave her a wide smile as he reached out for her hand and pulled her into a bear hug. "Merry Christmas, girlfriend." he greeted her as he glanced at his watch.

"M-merry Christmas, boyfriend." she replied and smiled as she felt a tear fell on her cheek. They both pulled away from each other and she immediately wiped her tears that she didn't notice. Ethan gave her a concerning look. "Are you okay? Are you going crazy, Phoebe? You're crying while smiling! Oh my god, should I be concerned?!" he asked and started to panic but Phoebe held his hand and tiptoed just to kiss his cheek.

"I'm fine, love." she reassured him and he swore that he felt his cheek burn and his heart beat faster by the sensation. Phoebe chuckled at the sight of her boyfriend and led him inside. She told him to sit down on the couch and he immediately followed.

"I thought you're with your family?" she questioned him. "Yeah, but I figured that I should spend it with my girlfriend too because she is also part of the family now." he smiled and reached for her hand and kissed the back of her palm in which she blushed.

The two continued to spend more time together as they binge-watched some movies, ordered food, and cuddled with each other. Until 2:35 came, Phoebe felt it again. The monstrous feeling of her memories and anxieties are coming back again, attacking her and devouring her thoughts as if she was a complete meal.

'I-I..I can't breathe, Ethan." she called out for him, and he immediately supported her, holding her close to his arms and preparing her medications and a glass of water. She could feel her chest pain and she was palpitating again. She was suddenly having hot flushes and having a sense of choking as her whole body trembled in fear and tears were continuously running down her eyes as she uttered the word, "help." It was a good thing Ethan knew what to do so he was able to help Phoebe and calmed her down, holding her hand and saying positive words to her became really effective.

Finally, Phoebe had completely calmed down but she wasn't able to regain her strength from awhile ago. She got weak because of the attack and she was still shaking a little bit. She quietly hid her face in Ethan's chest as he hugged her tight, not letting her go. His hands snaked down to her waist and he gently pulled her into a warm embrace as tears fell down from her eyes, and she clutched her chest from the slight pain. Ethan held her tight and this time, he treated her like a precious gem as he slowly patted her back.

"I'm scared." she mumbled in his chest, still sobbing.

"Don't be. I'm here by your side. We'll fight those demons together." he assured her and she just nodded. "I'm tired." she finally says and heaved a sigh.

"Then go to sleep. I'll stay and I'll look out for you, love." he said and ran his fingers through her hair as he said sweet words to her to make her feel better.

"I'm happier with you, Phoebe, and I like me better when I'm with you," he started and kissed her forehead. "My parents noticed that I have changed so much, and it's all because of you. You changed me and I'm so lucky to have you in my life." then he kissed her nose. "I love you, okay? Even though you over think too much that you might be a burden to me." and then he gave her a peck on the lips.

His words made her so happy that she fell asleep smiling when he started to lull her to sleep by singing her favorite songs.

Enemies are supposed to hate each other, right? But, why does it feel like I'm on cloud nine when I'm with you? He thought as he looked at his girl lovingly.

***

#jeongin #yangjeongin #stray kids #jyp #bang chan #felix #stray kids angst

6 notes · View notes